and_o be_v more_o powerful_a to_o secure_v a_o holy_a practice_n than_o any_o of_o those_o resolution_n of_o obedience_n or_o resignate_a act_n that_o some_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o great_a condition_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v indeed_o no_o better_o than_o hypocritical_a act_n if_o they_o be_v not_o produce_v by_o this_o faith_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o counterfeit_n dead_a faith_n such_o as_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v and_o if_o that_o tend_v to_o licentiousness_n let_v not_o true_a faith_n be_v blame_v but_o rather_o mark_v the_o description_n of_o it_o which_o i_o have_v give_v that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o a_o counterfeit_a faith_n instead_o of_o it_o i_o shall_v add_v something_o concern_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o excellent_a grace_n and_o of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o it_o whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o slight_a and_o easy_a a_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o some_o may_v imagine_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o our_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o infinite_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o god_n and_o christ_n himself_o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor_n 12.12_o 13._o god_n grant_v we_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n ephes_n 3.16_o 17._o if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v the_o great_a effect_n of_o faith_n that_o by_o it_o we_o be_v raise_v to_o live_v above_o our_o natural_a condition_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n live_v in_o we_o we_o can_v rational_o conceive_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v within_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o advance_v we_o so_o high_a if_o god_n have_v do_v no_o more_o for_o we_o in_o our_o sanctification_n than_o to_o restore_v we_o to_o our_o first_o natural_a holiness_n yet_o this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v without_o put_v forth_o his_o own_o almighty_a power_n to_o quicken_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n how_o much_o more_o be_v this_o almighty_a power_n needful_a to_o advance_v we_o to_o this_o wonderful_a new_a kind_n of_o frame_n wherein_o we_o live_v and_o act_v above_o all_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n by_o a_o high_a principle_n of_o life_n than_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n in_o innocency_n even_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n live_v and_o act_v in_o we_o the_o natural_a man_n bring_v forth_o his_o offspring_n according_a to_o his_o image_n by_o that_o natural_a power_n of_o multiply_v with_o which_o god_n bless_v he_o at_o his_o first_o creation_n but_o the_o second_o adam_n bring_v forth_o his_o offspring_n new_o bear_v according_a to_o his_o image_n only_o by_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 3.5_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o even_o those_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n joh._n 1.12_o 13._o christ_n take_v his_o own_o humane_a nature_n into_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o she_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a overshadow_v she_o the_o same_o power_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v create_v luke_n 1.35_o so_o he_o take_v we_o into_o mystical_a union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o himself_o by_o no_o less_o than_o a_o infinite_a create_a power_n for_o we_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n ephes_n 2.10_o and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o this_o great_a work_n of_o our_o new_a creation_n in_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v first_o work_n upon_o our_o heart_n by_o and_o with_o the_o gospel_n to_o produce_v in_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o the_o gospel_n shall_v come_v to_o we_o in_o word_n only_o and_o not_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paul_n may_v labour_v to_o plant_v and_o apollo_n to_o water_v without_o any_o success_n because_o we_o can_v receive_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yea_o we_o shall_v account_v they_o foolishness_n until_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v we_o to_o discern_v they_o 1_o thess_n 1.5_o 1_o cor._n 3.6_o &_o 2.14_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o any_o teach_n of_o man_n except_o we_o also_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v draw_v to_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n john_n 6.44_o 45._o and_o when_o save_v faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o the_o same_o spirit_n give_v we_o fast_o hold_v of_o christ_n by_o it_o as_o he_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o faith_n to_o receive_v christ_n so_o he_o fill_v it_o with_o christ_n or_o else_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n will_v be_v like_o a_o dream_n of_o one_o that_o think_v that_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o when_o he_o awake_v he_o find_v himself_o empty_a the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v both_o give_v that_o faith_n whereby_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v and_o do_v work_v also_o the_o miracle_n by_o it_o so_o also_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v work_v save_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o do_v answer_v the_o aim_n and_o end_n of_o that_o faith_n by_o give_v we_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n by_o it_o so_o that_o none_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o work_n belong_v to_o faith_n but_o only_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o indeed_o faith_n be_v of_o such_o a_o humble_a self-denying_a nature_n that_o it_o ascribe_v nothing_o that_o it_o receive_v to_o itself_o but_o all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o god_n save_v we_o by_o faith_n that_o all_o the_o glory_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o freegrace_n rom._n 4.16_o if_o adam_n have_v strength_n enough_o in_o innocency_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o we_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v strength_n enough_o to_o raise_v himself_o above_o his_o natural_a state_n into_o union_n with_o christ_n because_o faith_n do_v not_o unite_v we_o to_o christ_n by_o its_o own_o virtue_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v by_o it_o and_o with_o it_o thus_o we_o be_v first_o passive_a and_o then_o active_a in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o mystical_a union_n we_o be_v first_o apprehend_v of_o christ_n and_o then_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n christ_n enter_v first_o into_o the_o soul_n to_o join_v himself_o to_o it_o by_o give_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n receive_v christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n by_o their_o own_o power_n as_o the_o sun_n first_o enlighten_v our_o eye_n and_o then_o we_o can_v see_v it_o by_o its_o own_o light_n we_o may_v note_v further_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o this_o union_n be_v full_o accomplish_v by_o christ_n give_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n to_o we_o even_o before_o we_o act_v that_o faith_n in_o the_o reception_n of_o he_o because_o by_o this_o grace_n or_o spirit_n of_o faith_n the_o soul_n be_v incline_v and_o dispose_v to_o a_o active_a receive_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o doubt_n christ_n be_v thus_o unite_a to_o many_o infant_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o can_v act_v faith_n because_o they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o their_o understanding_n but_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n that_o be_v join_v passive_o to_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n will_v also_o join_v themselves_o with_o he_o active_o by_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o until_o they_o act_v this_o faith_n they_o can_v know_v or_o enjoy_v their_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o or_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o act_v any_o other_o duty_n of_o holiness_n acceptable_o in_o this_o life_n direct_v v._o we_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a holiness_n by_o any_o of_o our_o endeavour_n while_o we_o continue_v in_o our_o natural_a state_n and_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o a_o new_a state_n by_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n through_o faith_n explication_n it_o it_o evident_a all_o have_v not_o that_o precious_a faith_n whereby_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n yea_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o have_v it_o be_v small_a comparative_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o joh._n 5.19_o 20._o and_o many_o of_o those_o that_o at_o length_n attain_v unto_o it_o do_v
we_o may_v infer_v that_o our_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n do_v include_v particular_o our_o have_a light_n and_o walk_v in_o it_o holy_o and_o righteous_o there_o be_v other_o text_n that_o reach_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o whole_a direction_n full_o show_v not_o only_a that_o our_o holy_a endowment_n be_v make_v ready_a first_o in_o christ_n for_o we_o and_o receive_v from_o but_o that_o we_o receive_v they_o by_o union_n with_o christ_n col._n 3.10_o 11._o you_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o where_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o 1_o joh._n 5.11_o 12._o this_o be_v the_o recerd_a that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n can_v we_o desire_v that_o god_n shall_v more_o clear_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o new_a man_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o all_o that_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o life_n whereby_o we_o live_v to_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o that_o they_o be_v fix_v in_o he_o so_o inseparable_o that_o we_o can_v not_o have_v they_o except_o we_o be_v join_v to_o he_o and_o have_v himself_o abide_v in_o we_o take_v heed_n lest_o through_o prejudice_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n you_o be_v guilty_a of_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n in_o not_o believe_v this_o eminent_a record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o of_o his_o son_n second_o god_n be_v please_v to_o illustrate_v this_o mysterious_a manner_n of_o our_o sanctification_n by_o such_o variety_n of_o similitude_n and_o resemblance_n as_o may_v put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v truth_n and_o such_o a_o truth_n as_o we_o be_v high_o concern_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o contract_v the_o chief_a of_o these_o resemblance_n and_o the_o force_n of_o they_o brief_o into_o one_o sentence_n leave_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a to_o enlarge_v their_o meditation_n upon_o they_o we_o receive_v from_o christ_n a_o new_a holy_a frame_n and_o nature_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v for_o a_o holy_a practice_n by_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o christ_n live_v in_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o father_n joh._n 6.57_o as_o we_o receive_v original_a sin_n and_o death_n propagate_v to_o we_o from_o the_o first_o adam_n rom._n 5.12_o 14_o 16_o 17._o as_o the_o natural_a body_n receive_v sense_n motion_n nourishment_n from_o the_o head_n col._n 2.19_o as_o the_o branch_n receive_v its_o sap_n juiceand_a fructify_a virtue_n from_o the_o vine_n jo._n 15.4_o 5_o as_o the_o wife_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n by_o virtue_n of_o her_o conjugal_a union_n with_o her_o husband_n rom._n 7.4_o as_o stone_n become_v a_o holy_a temple_n by_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n and_o join_v with_o the_o chief_a cornerstone_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 4_o 5_o 6._o as_o we_o receive_v the_o nourish_a virtue_n of_o bread_n by_o eat_v it_o and_o of_o wine_n by_o drink_v it_o joh._n 6.51_o 55_o 57_o which_o last_o resemblance_n be_v use_v to_o seal_v to_o we_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n hear_v be_v seven_o resemblance_n instance_a whereof_o some_o do_v illustrate_v the_o mystery_n speak_v of_o more_o full_o than_o other_o all_o of_o they_o do_v some_o way_n intimate_v that_o our_o new_a life_n and_o holy_a nature_n be_v first_o in_o christ_n and_o then_o in_o we_o by_o a_o true_a proper_a union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o if_o any_o shall_v urge_v that_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o of_o marry_a couple_n do_v make_v rather_o for_o a_o relative_n than_o a_o real_a union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o we_o let_v they_o consider_v that_o all_o nation_n be_v real_o make_v of_o one_o blood_n which_o be_v first_o in_o adam_n act_v 17.26_o and_o that_o the_o first_o woman_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n and_o be_v real_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o by_o this_o first_o marry_v couple_v the_o mystical_a union_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v eminent_o resemble_v gen._n 2.22_o 23_o 24._o with_o ephes_n 5.30_o 31_o 32._o and_o yet_o it_o suppose_v both_o these_o resemblance_n in_o the_o nearness_n and_o fullness_n of_o it_o because_o those_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o one_o flesh_n but_o one_o spirit_n with_o he_o three_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v to_o prepare_v and_o form_v a_o holy_a nature_n and_o frame_n for_o we_o in_o himself_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o by_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o not_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o produce_v in_o ourselves_o the_o first_o original_a of_o such_o a_o holy_a nature_n by_o our_o own_o endeavour_n by_o his_o incarnation_n there_o be_v a_o man_n create_v in_o a_o new_a holy_a frame_n after_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n frame_n have_v be_v mar_v and_o abolish_v by_o the_o first_o transgression_n and_o this_o new_a frame_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o ever_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v because_o man_n be_v real_o join_v to_o god_n by_o a_o close_a inseparable_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o these_o nature_n have_v communion_n each_o with_o other_o in_o their_o act_n and_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o act_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n by_o power_n proper_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n wherein_o he_o be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o by_o any_o mere_a humane_a power_n but_o the_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o he_o do_v the_o work_n joh._n 14.10_o why_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n set_v up_o the_o fall_a nature_n of_o man_n in_o such_o a_o wonderful_a frame_n of_o holiness_n in_o bring_v of_o it_o to_o live_v and_o act_v by_o communion_n with_o god_n live_v and_o act_v in_o it_o one_o great_a end_n be_v that_o he_o may_v communicate_v this_o excellent_a frame_n to_o his_o seed_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o he_o and_o in_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o the_o last_o adam_n the_o quicken_a spirit_n that_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a man_n so_o we_o may_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a 1_o cor._n 15.45_o 49._o in_o holiness_n here_o and_o in_o glory_n hereafter_o thus_o he_o be_v bear_v emanuel_n god_n with_o we_o because_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n with_o all_o holiness_n do_v first_o dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a even_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n that_o we_o may_v be_v fill_v up_o with_o that_o fullness_n in_o he_o mat._n 1.23_o col._n 2.9_o 10._o thus_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o live_a bread_n that_o as_o he_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o those_o that_o eat_v he_o may_v live_v by_o he_o joh._n 6.51_o 56._o by_o the_o same_o life_n of_o god_n in_o they_o that_o be_v first_o in_o he_o by_o his_o death_n he_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o gild_n of_o our_o sin_n impute_v to_o he_o and_o from_o all_o that_o innocent_a weakness_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v bear_v for_o a_o time_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o by_o free_v himself_o he_o prepare_v a_o freedom_n for_o we_o from_o our_o whole_a natural_a condition_n which_o be_v both_o weak_a as_o he_o be_v and_o also_o pollute_v with_o our_o gild_n and_o sinful_a corruption_n thus_o the_o corrupt_a natural_a state_n which_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v together_o with_o christ_n that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v and_o it_o be_v destroy_v in_o we_o not_o by_o any_o wound_n that_o we_o ourselves_o can_v give_v to_o it_o but_o by_o our_o partake_n of_o that_o freedom_n from_o it_o and_o death_n unto_o it_o that_o be_v already_o wrought_v out_o for_o we_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v signify_v by_o our_o baptism_n wherein_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n by_o the_o application_n of_o his_o death_n to_o we_o rom._n 6.2_o 3_o 4_o 10_o 11._o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n for_o sin_n or_o by_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o margin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o
then_o be_v it_o to_o plead_v that_o they_o can_v do_v good_a if_o they_o will_v when_o their_o mind_n and_o will_n itself_o be_v enslave_v to_o sin_n a_o four_o property_n be_v subjection_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n that_o have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v not_o 2._o cor._n 4.4_o and_o will_v certain_o conquer_v all_o that_o he_o sight_v with_o upon_o his_o own_o dunghill_n that_o be_v in_o a_o natural_a state_n and_o from_o all_o these_o property_n we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o it_o have_v the_o property_n never_o to_o be_v good_a to_o be_v stark_o dead_a in_o sin_n ephes_n 2.1_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n denounce_v against_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o mankind_n in_o adam_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v gen._n 2.17_o for_o you_o can_v no_o more_o bring_v it_o to_o holiness_n by_o any_o the_o most_o vehement_a motive_n and_o endeavour_n than_o you_o can_v bring_v a_o dead_a carcase_n to_o life_n by_o chafe_v and_o rub_v it_o you_o can_v stir_v up_o no_o strength_n or_o fortify_v grace_n in_o the_o natural_a man_n by_o such_o motive_n and_o endeavour_n because_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n in_o he_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o rom._n 5.6_o though_o you_o do_v all_o that_o lie_v in_o you_o to_o the_o utmost_a while_o you_o be_v in_o this_o flesh_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v no_o good_a lie_v in_o you_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n show_v by_o his_o own_o experience_n i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n rom._n 7.18_o six_o we_o have_v no_o good_a ground_n to_o trust_v on_o christ_n to_o help_v we_o to_o will_v or_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o while_o we_o continue_v in_o our_o natural_a state_n or_o to_o imagine_v that_o freedom_n of_o will_n to_o holiness_n be_v restore_v to_o we_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o show_v christ_n aim_v at_o a_o high_a end_n in_o his_o incarnation_n death_n and_o resurrection_n than_o the_o restore_n the_o decay_n and_o ruin_n of_o our_o natural_a state_n he_o aim_v to_o advance_v we_o to_o a_o new_a state_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n ever_o be_v by_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o himself_o that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o god_n not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o a_o natural_a freewill_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n live_v and_o act_v in_o we_o so_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o our_o natural_a state_n be_v irrecoverable_a and_o desperate_a because_o christ_n the_o only_a saviour_n do_v not_o aim_v at_o the_o recovery_n of_o it_o it_o be_v neither_o holy_a nor_o happy_a but_o subject_a to_o sin_n and_o to_o all_o misery_n as_o long_o as_o it_o remain_v even_o those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o new_a state_n in_o christ_n and_o do_v serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o their_o mind_n do_v yet_o with_o their_o flesh_n serve_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7.25_o as_o far_o as_o it_o remain_v in_o they_o it_o lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.17_o and_o it_o remain_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n even_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n to_o they_o because_o of_o righteousness_n rom._n 8.10_o and_o must_v be_v whole_o abolish_v by_o death_n before_o we_o can_v be_v perfect_v in_o that_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n after_o god_n have_v promise_v salvation_n by_o christ_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n he_o place_v cherubim_n and_o a_o flame_a sword_n to_o keep_v man_n out_o of_o paradise_n thereby_o teach_v he_o that_o his_o first_o state_n be_v lose_v without_o hope_n and_o that_o the_o happiness_n intend_v for_o he_o be_v whole_o new_a our_o old_a natural_a man_n be_v not_o revive_v and_o reform_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o crucify_v together_o with_o he_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v abolish_v and_o destroy_v out_o of_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n rom._n 6.6_o it_o be_v like_o the_o part_n of_o a_o garment_n infect_v with_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v rend_v off_o as_o incurable_a that_o the_o garment_n may_v be_v clean_a levit._n 13.56_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o we_o we_o be_v reprobate_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o i_o e._n we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n which_o god_n have_v reject_v from_o partake_v of_o his_o salvation_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v any_o assistance_n from_o god_n to_o make_v we_o holy_a in_o it_o but_o rather_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o it_o seven_o this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o discharge_v those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o natural_a state_n from_o obligation_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n nor_o render_v they_o excusable_a for_o their_o sin_n at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n justice_n for_o god_n have_v make_v man_n upright_o but_o they_o seek_v many_o invention_n eccles_n 7.29_o observe_v well_o the_o word_n of_o this_o text_n and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o all_o they_o who_o have_v seek_v out_o many_o invention_n rather_o than_o upright_o walk_v be_v comprehend_v in_o man_n that_o be_v at_o first_o make_v upright_o and_o man_n in_o the_o text_n signify_v all_o mankind_n the_o first_o adam_n be_v all_o mankind_n as_o jacob_n and_o esau_n be_v two_o nation_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o rebecca_n gen._n 25.23_o god_n make_v we_o all_o in_o our_o first_o parent_n according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n able_a and_o incline_v to_o do_v his_o law_n and_o in_o that_o pure_a nature_n our_o obligation_n to_o obedience_n be_v first_o lay_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o first_o wilful_a transgression_n whereby_o our_o first_o parent_n bereave_v themselves_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v our_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o they_o for_o in_o one_o man_n adam_n all_o have_v sin_v and_o so_o death_n be_v pass_v upon_o all_o rom._n 5.12_o because_o all_o mankind_n be_v in_o adam_n loin_n when_o the_o first_o sin_n be_v commit_v even_o as_o levi_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v because_o when_o his_o father_n abraham_n pay_v tithe_n to_o melchizedeck_v he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o loin_n heb._n 7.9_o 10._o that_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o charge_v the_o iniquity_n of_o parent_n upon_o their_o child_n be_v a_o promise_n belong_v to_o the_o new_a covenant_n confirm_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o to_o we_o only_o in_o christ_n in_o who_o we_o have_v another_o nature_n than_o that_o which_o our_o parent_n convey_v to_o we_o so_o that_o we_o can_v just_o claim_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o in_o our_o old_a natural_a state_n jer._n 31.29_o 30_o 31._o &_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o those_o that_o account_v their_o impotency_n a_o sufficient_a plea_n to_o excuse_v they_o or_o other_o show_v that_o they_o be_v never_o true_o humble_v for_o that_o great_a wilful_a transgression_n of_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n inability_n to_o pay_v debt_n excuse_v not_o a_o debtor_n that_o have_v lavish_v away_o his_o estate_n neither_o do_v drunkenness_n excuse_v the_o mad_a act_n of_o a_o drunkard_n but_o rather_o aggravate_v his_o sin_n and_o our_o impotency_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o mere_a want_n of_o a_o executive_a power_n but_o in_o the_o want_n of_o a_o willing_a mind_n to_o practise_v true_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n natural_o we_o love_v it_o not_o we_o like_v it_o not_o but_o lust_n against_o it_o gal._n 5.17_o and_o hate_v the_o light_n john_n 3.20_o if_o man_n in_o a_o natural_a state_n have_v a_o hearty_a love_n and_o like_n to_o true_a holiness_n and_o a_o desire_n and_o serious_a endeavour_n to_o practise_v it_o out_o of_o hearty_a love_n and_o yet_o fail_v in_o the_o event_n than_o they_o may_v under_o some_o pretence_n plead_v for_o their_o excuse_n as_o some_o do_v for_o they_o that_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o sin_n by_o a_o inevitable_a fate_n but_o none_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o plead_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o their_o excuse_n because_o none_o endeavour_v to_o practise_v true_a holiness_n out_o of_o hearty_a love_n to_o it_o until_o the_o good_a work_n be_v begin_v in_o their_o soul_n and_o when_o god_n have_v begin_v he_o will_v perfect_v it_o phil._n 1.6_o and_o will_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n accept_v their_o ready_a mind_n though_o they_o fall_v short_a in_o performance_n 2_o cor._n 8.12_o how_o abominable_a then_o and_o filthy_a be_v man_n that_o drink_v up_o iniquity_n we_o water_n job_n 15.16_o that_o can_v practice_v holiness_n because_o he_o will_v not_o this_o be_v their_o just_a condemnation_n that_o
they_o love_v darkness_n rather_o light_a they_o deserve_v to_o be_v partaker_n with_o the_o devil_n in_o torment_n as_o they_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o evil_a lust_n and_o their_o inability_n to_o do_v good_a will_v no_o more_o excuse_v they_o than_o it_o excuse_v the_o devil_n eight_o neither_o will_v this_o assertion_n make_v it_o a_o vain_a thing_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o natural_a people_n and_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o their_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n for_o the_o design_n of_o our_o preach_a be_v not_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o holiness_n in_o their_o natural_a state_n but_o to_o raise_v they_o above_o it_o and_o to_o present_v they_o perfect_a in_o christ_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n col._n 1.28_o and_o though_o they_o can_v perform_v those_o duty_n by_o their_o natural_a strength_n yet_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v effectual_a for_o their_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o accompany_v the_o preach_a of_o it_o to_o quicken_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o to_o create_v they_o a_o new_a in_o christ_n by_o give_v to_o they_o repentance_n unto_o life_n and_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n the_o gospel_n come_v to_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o such_o assurance_n that_o they_o receive_v it_o with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o thess_n 5.6_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n 2._o cor._n 3.6_o 8._o it_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o it_o depend_v not_o at_o all_o upon_o the_o power_n of_o our_o freewill_n to_o make_v it_o successful_a for_o our_o conversion_n but_o it_o convey_v into_o the_o soul_n that_o life_n and_o power_n whereby_o they_o receive_v and_o obey_v it_o christ_n can_v make_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o live_v john_n 5.25_o therefore_o he_o can_v speak_v to_o they_o by_o his_o gospel_n and_o command_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v with_o good_a success_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v say_v to_o dead_a carcase_n tabytha_n cumi_fw-la mark_v 5.41_o lazarus_n come_v forth_o john_n 11_o 43_o 44._o and_o to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v unto_o thy_o house_n matth._n 9.6_o nine_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o the_o example_n of_o heathen_a philosopher_n or_o any_o jew_n or_o christian_n by_o outward_a profession_n that_o have_v live_v without_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n shall_v move_v we_o by_o their_o wise_a say_n and_o renown_v attainment_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o devotion_n and_o morality_n to_o recede_v from_o this_o truth_n that_o have_v be_v so_o full_o confirm_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v we_o not_o cause_n to_o judge_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n while_o he_o be_v a_o zealous_a pharisee_fw-mi and_o at_o least_o some_o few_o of_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o time_n that_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n attain_v as_o near_o to_o that_o true_a holiness_n as_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n or_o any_o other_o in_o their_o natural_a state_n yet_o paul_n after_o he_o be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n judge_v himself_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n in_o his_o high_a former_a attainment_n though_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o he_o be_v blameless_a touch_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n and_o he_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o begin_v to_o live_v to_o god_n in_o a_o new_a way_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o his_o former_a attainment_n and_o to_o count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o phil._n 3.6_o 7_o 8._o and_o none_o of_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o jew_n that_o follow_v after_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n do_v ever_o attain_v unto_o it_o while_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n rom._n 9.31_o 32._o what_o performance_n be_v great_a in_o outward_a appearance_n than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o give_v all_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n allow_v we_o to_o suppose_v that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o true_a charity_n and_o therefore_o without_o any_o true_a holiness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n 1_o cor._n 13.3_o man_n in_o a_o natural_a state_n may_v have_v strong_a conviction_n of_o the_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n justice_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o the_o everlasting_a happiness_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o these_o conviction_n may_v stir_v they_o up_o not_o only_o to_o make_v a_o high_a profession_n and_o to_o utter_v rare_a say_n concern_v god_n and_o godliness_n but_o also_o to_o labour_v with_o great_a earnestness_n to_o avoid_v all_o know_a sin_n to_o subdue_v their_o lust_n to_o perform_v universal_a obedience_n to_o god_n in_o all_o know_a duty_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o their_o life_n and_o estate_n to_o the_o utmost_a and_o to_o extort_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n some_o kind_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o godliness_n that_o if_o possible_a they_o may_v escape_v the_o terrible_a torment_n of_o hell_n and_o procure_v everlasting_a happiness_n by_o their_o endeavour_n yet_o all_o their_o love_n to_o god_n be_v but_o force_v and_o feign_v they_o have_v no_o hearty_a like_n to_o god_n or_o his_o service_n they_o account_v he_o a_o hard_a master_n and_o his_o commandment_n grievous_a and_o they_o repine_v and_o fret_v inward_o at_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o everlasting_a fire_n they_o will_v little_o regard_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o they_o will_v be_v glad_a if_o they_o may_v have_v the_o liberty_n to_o enjoy_v their_o lust_n without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n the_o high_a preferment_n of_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v only_o after_o the_o flesh_n in_o abraham_n family_n be_v but_o to_o be_v child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n gal._n 4.23_o and_o though_o they_o do_v more_o in_o god_n service_n than_o many_o of_o his_o dear_a child_n yet_o god_n accept_v not_o their_o service_n because_o their_o best_a performance_n be_v slavish_a without_o any_o childlike_a affection_n towards_o god_n and_o no_o better_a than_o glister_a sin_n and_o yet_o these_o natural_a man_n be_v not_o at_o all_o beholden_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o nature_n for_o these_o counterfeit_n show_v of_o holiness_n or_o for_o the_o least_o abstain_v from_o the_o gross_a sin_n if_o god_n shall_v leave_v man_n full_o to_o their_o own_o natural_a corruption_n and_o to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n as_o they_o deserve_v all_o show_n of_o religion_n and_o morality_n will_v be_v quick_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o shall_v grow_v past_a feel_n in_o wickedness_n and_o like_a to_o the_o cannibal_n who_o be_v as_o good_a by_o nature_n as_o ourselves_o but_o god_n that_o can_v restrain_v the_o burn_a of_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n without_o quench_v it_o and_o the_o flow_a of_o water_n without_o change_v its_o nature_n do_v also_o restrain_v the_o work_n of_o natural_a corruption_n without_o mortify_v it_o and_o through_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n he_o make_v his_o enemy_n to_o yield_v feign_v obedience_n to_o he_o psal_n 66.3_o and_o to_o do_v many_o thing_n good_a for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o though_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o a_o right_n holy_a manner_n he_o have_v appoint_v several_a mean_n to_o restrain_v our_o corruption_n as_o the_o law_n terror_n of_o conscience_n terrible_a judgement_n and_o reward_n in_o this_o life_n magistrate_n humane_a law_n labour_n for_o necessary_n food_n and_o raiment_n and_o those_o gospel_n mean_v that_o be_v effectual_a for_o sanctification_n serve_v also_o for_o restraint_n of_o sin_n god_n have_v gracious_a end_n in_o this_o restraint_n of_o sin_n that_o his_o church_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o his_o gospel_n preach_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o these_o natural_a man_n may_v be_v in_o a_o better_a capacity_n to_o receive_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o such_o of_o they_o that_o be_v choose_v may_v in_o due_a time_n be_v convert_v and_o that_o those_o of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o true_o convert_v may_v enjoy_v more_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n here_o and_o suffer_v the_o less_o torment_n hereafter_o as_o vile_a and_o wicked_a as_o the_o world_n be_v we_o have_v cause_n to_o praise_v and_o to_o magnify_v the_o free_a
all_o be_v give_v to_o we_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n and_o i_o think_v enough_o have_v be_v say_v already_o to_o show_v in_o what_o order_n god_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n he_o make_v we_o first_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n as_o branch_n in_o the_o vine_n that_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n joh._n 15.5_o he_o first_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n by_o justification_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9.14_o he_o make_v we_o first_o to_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o this_o be_v the_o order_n prescribe_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n though_o the_o law_n prescribe_v a_o quite_o contrary_a method_n that_o we_o shall_v first_o perform_v its_o commandment_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o live_v and_o thereby_o it_o prove_v a_o kill_a letter_n to_o we_o now_o mark_v well_o the_o great_a advantage_n you_o have_v for_o the_o attainment_n of_o holiness_n by_o seek_v it_o in_o a_o right_a gospel-order_n you_o will_v have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n manifest_v towards_o you_o in_o forgive_a your_o sin_n receive_v you_o into_o favour_n and_o give_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o glory_n free_o through_o christ_n to_o persuade_v and_o constrain_v you_o by_o sweet_a allurement_n to_o love_n god_n again_o that_o have_v so_o dear_o love_v you_o and_o to_o love_v other_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o to_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o all_o his_o commandment_n out_o of_o hearty_a love_n to_o he_o you_o will_v also_o enjoy_v the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o incline_v you_o powerful_o unto_o obedience_n and_o to_o strengthen_v you_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o against_o all_o your_o corruption_n and_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n so_o that_o you_o will_v have_v both_o wind_n and_o tide_n to_o forward_o your_o voyage_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n contrariwise_o if_o you_o rush_v upon_o the_o immediate_a performance_n of_o the_o law_n without_o take_v christ_n righteousness_n and_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o way_n to_o it_o you_o will_v find_v both_o wind_n tide_n against_o you_o your_o guilty_a conscience_n and_o corrupt_v dead_a nature_n shall_v certain_o defeat_v and_o frustrate_v all_o your_o erterprise_n and_o attempt_v to_o love_n god_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o love_n and_o you_o will_v but_o stir_v up_o sinful_a lust_n instead_o of_o stir_v up_o yourselves_o to_o true_a obedience_n or_o at_o best_o you_o will_v but_o attain_v to_o some_o slavish_a hypocritical_a performance_n oh_o that_o people_n will_v be_v persuade_v to_o consider_v the_o due_a place_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o seek_v it_o only_o there_o where_o they_o have_v all_o the_o advantage_n of_o gospel-grace_n to_o find_v it_o many_o miscarry_v in_o their_o zealous_a erterprise_n for_o godliness_n and_o after_o they_o have_v spend_v much_o labour_n in_o vain_a god_n make_v a_o breach_n upon_o they_o even_o to_o their_o everlasting_a destruction_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o uzzah_n to_o a_o temporal_a destruction_n because_o they_o seek_v he_o not_o after_o a_o due_a order_n 2_o chron._n second_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o holiness_n as_o a_o very_a necessary_a part_n of_o that_o salvation_n that_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n some_o be_v so_o drench_v with_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n that_o they_o accuse_v we_o for_o make_v good_a work_v needless_a to_o salvation_n if_o we_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v necessary_a either_o as_o condition_n to_o procure_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n or_o as_o preparative_n to_o fit_v we_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o other_o when_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n through_o faith_n without_o work_n do_v begin_v to_o disregard_n all_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n as_o not_o at_o all_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o do_v account_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o it_o only_o in_o point_n of_o gratitude_n if_o it_o be_v whole_o neglect_v they_o doubt_v not_o but_o freegrace_n will_v save_v they_o harmless_a yea_o some_o be_v give_v up_o to_o such_o strong_a antinomian_a delusion_n that_o they_o account_v it_o a_o part_n of_o the_o liberty_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o break_v the_o law_n in_o their_o conversation_n one_o cause_n of_o these_o error_n that_o be_v so_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o be_v that_o many_o be_v prone_a to_o imagine_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v mean_v by_o salvation_n but_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o hell_n and_o in_o heavenly_a happiness_n and_o glory_n hence_o they_o conclude_v that_o if_o good_a work_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o glorification_n and_o precedent_a to_o it_o they_o must_v also_o be_v a_o precedent_n mean_v of_o our_o whole_a salvation_n and_o that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o a_o necessary_a mean_n of_o our_o whole_a salvation_n they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o necessary_a to_o glorification_n but_o though_o salvation_n be_v often_o take_v in_o scripture_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n for_o its_o perfection_n in_o the_o state_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n yet_o according_a to_o its_o full_a and_o proper_a signification_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o it_o all_o that_o freedom_n from_o the_o evil_a of_o our_o natural_a corrupt_a state_n and_o all_o those_o holy_a and_o happy_a enjoyment_n that_o we_o receive_v from_o christ_n our_o saviour_n either_o in_o this_o world_n by_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o glorification_n thus_o justification_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o the_o privilege_n of_o adoption_n be_v part_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o we_o partake_v of_o in_o this_o life_n thus_o also_o the_o conformity_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o righteousness_n with_o which_o we_o be_v fill_v by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o life_n be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o our_o salvation_n god_n save_v we_o from_o our_o finful_a uncleanness_n here_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o from_o hell_n hereafter_o ezek._n 36.29_o tit._n 3.5_o christ_n be_v call_v jesus_n i.e._n a_o saviour_n because_o he_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n mat._n 1.21_o therefore_o it_o be_v part_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n by_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o perfect_v by_o glorification_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v can_v we_o rational_o doubt_v whither_o it_o be_v any_o proper_a part_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n to_o be_v quicken_v to_o live_v to_o god_n when_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n restore_v to_o we_o which_o we_o lose_v by_o the_o fall_n and_o to_o be_v free_v from_o a_o vile_a dishonourable_a slavery_n to_o satan_n and_o our_o own_o lust_n and_o make_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v honour_v so_o high_o as_o to_o walk_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o holiness_n in_o heart_n and_o life_n conclude_v we_o then_o that_o holiness_n in_o this_o life_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o only_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n but_o by_o a_o noble_a kind_n of_o necessity_n as_o part_v of_o the_o end_n itself_o though_o we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o good_a work_n as_o procure_a cause_n yet_o we_o be_v save_v to_o good_a work_n as_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o saving-grace_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o eph._n 2.10_o it_o be_v indeed_o one_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o the_o end_n of_o this_o be_v not_o that_o we_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o slavery_n but_o that_o we_o may_v fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n of_o liberty_n and_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n gal._n 3.13_o 14._o rom._n 7.6_o yea_o holiness_n in_o this_o life_n be_v such_o a_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heavenly_a light_n and_o glory_n without_o holiness_n we_o can_v never_o see_v god_n heb._n 12.14_o and_o
slavish_a fear_n in_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o spiritual_a feast_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o their_o solemn_a feast_n deut._n 16.14_o 15._o there_o be_v other_o abuse_n of_o this_o ordinance_n like_a to_o those_o of_o baptism_n foremention_v whereby_o it_o be_v render_v opposite_a rather_o than_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n some_o put_v it_o in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n by_o trust_v on_o it_o as_o a_o work_n of_o righteousness_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o god_n favour_n or_o a_o ordinance_n sufficient_a to_o confer_v grace_n to_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o very_a work_n wrought_v other_o make_v it_o so_o necessary_a that_o they_o account_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v partake_v of_o it_o if_o they_o can_v possible_o though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o disorderly_a manner_n upon_o their_o sick-bed_n when_o they_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o their_o viaticum_fw-la the_o papist_n do_v horrible_o idolise_v it_o by_o their_o figment_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o adoration_n of_o their_o breaden_a god_n and_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a we_o ought_v wary_o to_o conceive_v that_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o we_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o a_o spiritual_a mysterious_a manner_n by_o the_o unsearchable_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unite_n christ_n and_o we_o together_o by_o faith_n without_o any_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o outward_a element_n 6._o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o new_a man._n and_o it_o be_v the_o make_v our_o request_n with_o supplication_n and_o thankfgiving_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v so_o as_o a_o eminent_a mean_n appear_v because_o god_n require_v it_o 1_o thess_n 5.17_o rom._n 12.12_o it_o be_v our_o priestly_a work_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o compare_v with_o psal_n 141.2_o and_o the_o property_n of_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o and_o god_n be_v a_o god_n hear_v prayer_n psal_n 65.2_o god_n will_v be_v pray_v to_o by_o his_o people_n for_o the_o benefit_n that_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o when_o once_o he_o have_v enable_v they_o to_o pray_v though_o at_o first_o he_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o ezek._n 36.27_o 37._o phil._n 1.19_o 20._o that_o he_o may_v prepare_v they_o for_o thanksgiving_n and_o make_v benefit_n double_a benefit_n to_o they_o psal_n 66.16_o 18_o 19_o and_o 50.15_o 2_o cor._n 1.10_o 11._o though_o his_o will_v be_v not_o change_v by_o this_o mean_n yet_o it_o be_v accomplish_v ordinary_o and_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o accomplish_v it_o this_o way_n and_o therefore_o trust_v assure_o shall_v not_o make_v we_o neglect_v but_o rather_o perform_v this_o duty_n 2_o sam._n 7.27_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o which_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v promise_v be_v also_o the_o mediator_n for_o acceptance_n of_o our_o prayer_n heb._n 4.15_o 16._o the_o spirit_n that_o sanctifi_v we_o begetteâ—h_v we_o in_o chest_n show_v the_o thing_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n zech._n 12.10_o gal._n 4.6_o he_o be_v as_o fire_n inslame_v the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o to_o mount_v upward_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n prayerless_a people_n be_v dead_a to_o god_n if_o they_o be_v child_n of_o zion_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o still-born_a dead_a child_n that_o cry_v not_o act_n 9.11_o not_o write_v among_o the_o live_n in_o jerusalem_n heathen_n in_o nature_n though_o christian_n in_o name_n jer._n 10.25_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v put_v for_o all_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o a_o fundamental_a duty_n which_o if_o it_o be_v do_v the_o rest_n will_v be_v do_v well_o and_o not_o without_o it_o and_o other_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n be_v help_n to_o it_o isa_n 56.7_o it_o be_v the_o great_a mean_n whereby_o faith_n do_v expert_a itself_o to_o perform_v its_o whole_a work_n and_o pour_v itself_o forth_o in_o all_o holy_a desire_n and_o affection_n psal_n 62_o 8._o and_o so_o yield_v a_o sweet_a savour_n as_o mary_n box_n of_o precious_a spicknard_n mark_v 14.3_o john_n 12.3_o and_o so_o the_o same_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o faith_n and_o prayer_n rom._n 10.11_o 12_o 13._o it_o be_v our_o continual_a incense_n and_o sacrifice_n whereby_o we_o offer_v ourselves_o heart_n assection_n and_o life_n to_o god_n psal_n 141.2_o we_o act_v all_o grace_n in_o it_o and_o must_v act_v it_o this_o way_n or_o else_o we_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o act_v it_o any_o other_o way_n and_o as_o we_o act_n grace_n so_o we_o obtain_v grace_n by_o it_o and_o all_o holiness_n psal_n 138.3_o luk._n 11.13_o heb._n 4.16_o psal_n 81.10_o our_o riches_n come_v in_o by_o it_o israel_n prevail_v while_o moses_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n exod._n 17._o by_o prayer_n hannah_n be_v strengthen_v against_o her_o sorrow_n 1_o sam._n 1.15_o 18._o peace_n be_v continue_v phil._n 4.6_o 7._o the_o disorder_a soul_n set_v in_o order_n by_o it_o as_o hannah_n 1_o sam._n 1._o psal_n 32.1_o 5._o incense_n be_v still_o burn_v while_o the_o lamp_n be_v dress_v exod._n 30.7_o 8._o it_o be_v add_v to_o the_o spiritual_a armoury_n not_o as_o a_o particular_a piece_n of_o it_o but_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o put_v on_o all_o and_o make_v use_n of_o all_o aright_o that_o we_o may_v stand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n eph._n 6.18_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o transfigure_v we_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n in_o holiness_n and_o make_v our_o spiritual_a face_n to_o shine_v as_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v bodily_a whilst_o he_o pray_v luk._n 9.29_o and_o moses_n his_o face_n shine_v whilst_o he_o talk_v with_o god_n exod._n 34.29_o hence_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o eph._n 6.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o all_o season_n and_o opportunity_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o public_a with_o the_o congregation_n act_v 2.42_o &_o 10.30_o 31._o solemn_a continue_a act_n of_o prayer_n shall_v be_v mat._n 6.1_o yea_o several_a time_n as_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_n dan._n 6.10_o psal_n 92.2_o or_o thrice_o psal_n 55.17_o beside_o special_a occasion_n jam._n 5.13_o and_o brief_a ejaculation_n that_o hinder_v not_o other_o business_n psal_n 129.8_o 2_o sam._n 15.31_o nch._n 2.4_o prayer_n shall_v be_v solemn_a in_o our_o closet_n mat._n 6.6_o in_o family_n act_n 10.30_o 31._o and_o as_o sacrifice_n be_v multiply_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o day_n of_o atonement_n and_o at_o other_o appoint_a season_n numb_a 〈…〉_o the_o continual_a burnt-offering_a so_o ought_v 〈…〉_o in_o a_o word_n a_o christian_n ought_v to_o give_v up_o himself_o eminent_o to_o this_o duty_n psal_n 109.4_o without_o limit_n psal_n 119.164_o but_o the_o great_a work_n be_v to_o practice_v this_o duty_n right_o for_o holiness_n only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n here_o we_o have_v need_n say_v lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v luke_n 11.1_o and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n but_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n both_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n in_o some_o measure_n in_o that_o brief_a pattern_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n but_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o we_o must_v consult_v the_o whole_a word_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o and_o we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o duty_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n the_o holy_a ghost_n judas_n 20._o eph._n 2.18_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o guide_v and_o enable_v our_o soul_n to_o pray_v aright_o and_o that_o you_o may_v do_v so_o take_v these_o rule_n 1._o you_o must_v pray_v with_o your_o heart_n and_o spirit_n isa_n 26.9_o joh._n 4.24_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o prayer_n principal_o reside_v gal._n 4.6_o eph._n 1.17_o with_o understanding_n 1_o cor._n 14.15_o 16._o for_o we_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n col._n 3.10_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o so_o that_o pray_v in_o ignorance_n can_v sanctify_v and_o it_o must_v be_v with_o sincere_a hearty_a desire_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o ask_v in_o prayer_n for_o god_n see_v the_o heart_n psal_n 62.8_o prayer_n be_v chief_o a_o heart-work_n psal_n 27.8_o god_n hear_v the_o heart_n without_o the_o mouth_n but_o never_o hear_v the_o mouth_n acceptable_o without_o the_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 1.13_o your_o prayer_n be_v odious_a hypocrisy_n mock_v of_o god_n and_o take_v his_o name_n
and_o to_o many_o other_o assertion_n in_o this_o whole_a discourse_n if_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a we_o can_v rational_o encourage_v ourselves_o to_o attempt_v a_o holy_a practice_n until_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o some_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a mean_n to_o enable_v we_o for_o it_o while_o man_n continue_v upright_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v at_o first_o create_v eccles_n 7.29_o gen._n 1.27_o he_o can_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n sincere_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o know_v it_o but_o when_o he_o be_v fall_v he_o be_v quick_o afraid_a because_o of_o his_o nakedness_n but_o can_v not_o help_v it_o at_o all_o until_o god_n discover_v to_o he_o the_o mean_n of_o restoration_n gen._n 3.10_o say_v to_o a_o strong_a healthy_a servant_n go_v and_o he_o go_v come_v and_o he_o come_v do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o but_o a_o bedridden_a servant_n must_v know_v first_o how_o he_o may_v be_v enable_v no_o doubt_v the_o fall_v angel_n know_v the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n and_o tremble_v at_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o they_o know_v of_o no_o mean_n for_o they_o to_o attain_v to_o holiness_n effectual_o and_o so_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o wickedness_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o samson_n to_o say_v i_o will_v go_v out_o as_o at_o other_o time_n before_o and_o shake_v myself_o when_o he_o have_v sin_v away_o his_o strength_n judge_n 16.20_o man_n show_v themselves_o strange_o forgetful_a or_o hypocritical_a in_o profess_v original_a sin_n in_o their_o prayer_n catechism_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o urge_v upon_o themselves_o and_o other_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o law_n without_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o strengthen_n enliven_a mean_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o ability_n but_o only_o of_o activity_n 2_o those_o that_o doubt_v of_o or_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n may_v all_o of_o they_o know_v concern_v themselves_o if_o their_o conscience_n be_v not_o blind_a that_o the_o exact_a justice_n of_o god_n be_v against_o they_o and_o they_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o sentence_n of_o death_n for_o their_o actual_a sin_n if_o god_n shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o they_o rom._n 1.32_o &_o 2.2_o &_o 3.9_o gal._n 3.10_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n that_o know_v this_o to_o be_v his_o case_n and_o have_v not_o learn_v any_o mean_n of_o get_v out_o of_o it_o to_o practice_v the_o law_n immediate_o to_o love_n god_n and_o every_o thing_n in_o he_o his_o justice_n holiness_n power_n as_o well_o as_o his_o mercy_n and_o to_o yield_v himself_o willing_o to_o the_o disposal_n of_o god_n though_o god_n shall_v inflict_v sudden_a death_n upon_o he_o be_v there_o no_o skill_n or_o artifice_v at_o all_o require_v in_o this_o case_n to_o encourage_v the_o faint_a soul_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o universal_a obedience_n 3_o though_o heathen_n may_v know_v much_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o common_a light_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o understanding_n rom._n 2.14_o yet_o the_o effectual_a mean_n of_o performance_n can_v be_v discover_v by_o that_o light_n and_o therefore_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v learn_v by_o the_o teach_n of_o supernatural_a revelalation_n for_o what_o be_v our_o natural_a light_n but_o some_o spark_n and_o glimmering_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o even_o then_o in_o its_o bright_a meridian_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o direct_v adam_n how_o to_o recover_v ability_n to_o walk_v holy_o if_o once_o he_o shall_v lose_v it_o by_o sin_n nor_o to_o assure_v he_o beforehand_o that_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o he_o any_o mean_n of_o recovery_n god_n have_v set_v nothing_o but_o death_n before_o his_o eye_n in_o case_n of_o transgression_n gen._n 2.17_o and_o therefore_o he_o hide_v himself_o from_o god_n when_o the_o shame_n of_o his_o nakedness_n appear_v as_o expect_v no_o favour_n from_o he_o we_o be_v like_o sheep_n go_v astray_o and_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o return_v until_o we_o hear_v the_o shepherd_n voice_n can_v these_o dry_a bone_n live_v to_o god_n in_o holiness_n o_o lord_n thou_o know_v and_o we_o can_v know_v it_o except_o we_o learn_v it_o of_o thou_o 4_o sanctification_n whereby_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o law_n be_v a_o grace_n of_o god_n communicate_v to_o we_o by_o mean_n as_o well_o as_o justification_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o teach_v and_o learn_v something_o that_o we_o can_v see_v without_o the_o word_n act_v 26.17_o 18._o there_o be_v several_a thing_n pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n that_o be_v give_v through_o knowledge_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o there_o be_v a_o form_n of_o doctrine_n make_v use_v of_o by_o god_n to_o make_v people_n free_a from_o sin_n and_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n rom._n 6._o v._n 17_o 18._o and_o there_o be_v several_a piece_n of_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o put_v on_o that_o we_o may_v stand_v against_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n eph._n 6.13_o shall_v we_o slight_v and_o overlook_v the_o way_n of_o sanctification_n when_o the_o learning_n the_o way_n of_o justification_n have_v be_v count_v worth_a so_o many_o elaborate_a treatise_n 5_o god_n have_v give_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o his_o inspiration_n plentiful_a instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v thorough_o furnish_v for_o every_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o especial_o since_o the_o day_n spring_n from_o a_o high_a have_v visit_v we_o by_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o guide_v our_o foot_n in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n luke_n 1.78_o 79._o if_o god_n condescend_v to_o we_o very_o low_a to_o teach_v we_o this_o way_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o christ_n himself_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v great_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o sit_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o learn_v it_o 6_o the_o way_n of_o attain_v to_o godliness_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v know_v without_o learning_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o when_o it_o be_v here_o plain_o reveal_v we_o can_v learn_v it_o so_o easy_o as_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v know_v in_o part_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o more_o easy_o assent_v unto_o it_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o the_o dead_a be_v bring_v to_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o doubtless_o it_o be_v far_o above_o all_o the_o thought_n and_o conjecture_n of_o human_a wisdom_n it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n wherein_o god_n will_v destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a by_o discover_v thing_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 1.19.21_o &_o 2.14_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o the_o learning_n of_o it_o require_v double_a work_n because_o we_o must_v unlearn_v many_o of_o our_o former_a deep_o root_v notion_n and_o become_v fool_n that_o we_o may_v be_v wise_a we_o must_v pray_v earnest_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o teach_v we_o as_o well_o as_o search_v the_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v get_v this_o knowledge_n o_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v to_o keep_v thy_o statute_n teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v it_o to_o the_o end_n psal_n 119.5.33_o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n psal_n 14.3_o 10._o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n unto_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 2_o thess_n 3.5_o sure_o these_o saint_n do_v not_o so_o much_o want_v teach_v and_o direction_n concern_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v do_v as_o concern_v the_o way_n and_o means_n whereby_o they_o may_v do_v they_o 7_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o these_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a mean_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o necessity_n for_o our_o establishment_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o avoid_v error_n contrary_a thereunto_o for_o we_o can_v rational_o doubt_v that_o the_o moral_a duty_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o true_a religion_n so_o that_o it_o can_v subsist_v without_o they_o and_o from_o this_o principle_n we_o may_v firm_o conclude_v that_o nothing_o repugnant_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o holy_a duty_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v true_o necessary_a powerful_a and_o effectual_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o aught_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o
and_o soul_n be_v and_o the_o spirit_n lively_a instrument_n rather_o than_o the_o principal_a cause_n neither_o will_v a_o believer_n be_v necessary_o perfectin_a holiness_n here_o by_o or_o christ_n make_v a_o sinner_n for_o christ_n know_v how_o to_o dwell_v in_o a_o believer_n by_o certain_a measure_n and_o degree_n and_o to_o make_v they_o holy_a so_o far_o only_o as_o he_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o though_o this_o union_n seem_v too_o high_a a_o preferment_n for_o such_o unworthy_a creature_n as_o we_o be_v yet_o consider_v the_o preciousness_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v redeem_v we_o shall_v dishonour_v god_n if_o we_o shall_v not_o expect_v a_o miraculous_a advancement_n to_o the_o high_a dignity_n that_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o blood_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o union_n contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n because_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o union_n be_v spiritual_a fall_v not_o at_o all_o under_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n several_a learned_a man_n of_o late_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o believer_n than_o such_o as_o person_n or_o thing_n whole_o separate_v may_v have_v by_o their_o mutual_a relation_n each_o to_o other_o and_o according_o they_o interpret_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o this_o union_n when_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n they_o account_v that_o a_o political_a head_n or_o governor_n be_v the_o thing_n mean_v when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o his_o people_n and_o they_o in_o he_o they_o think_v that_o the_o proper_a meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n law_n doctrine_n grace_n salvation_n or_o that_o godliness_n be_v in_o they_o and_o embrace_v by_o they_o so_o that_o christ_n here_o must_v not_o be_v take_v for_o christ_n himself_o but_o for_o some_o other_o thing_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o christ_n when_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o spirit_n and_o one_o flesh_n they_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o agreement_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o affection_n as_o if_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o union_n mention_v ephes_n 5.32_o consist_v rather_o in_o a_o harsh_a hope_n or_o a_o dark_a improper_a expression_n than_o in_o the_o depth_n and_o abstruceness_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o as_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v affect_v obscure_a intricate_a expression_n when_o they_o speak_v to_o this_o church_n of_o thing_n very_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v thus_o that_o great_a mystery_n the_o union_n of_o believer_n with_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v be_v high_o own_v former_o both_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o many_o eminent_a protestant_a divine_n particular_a writer_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o by_o a_o very_a general_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o many_o age_n be_v now_o explode_a out_o of_o the_o new_a model_n of_o divinity_n the_o reason_n of_o explode_v it_o as_o i_o judge_v in_o charity_n be_v not_o because_o our_o late_a learned_a refiner_n of_o divinity_n think_v themselves_o less_o able_a to_o defend_v it_o than_o the_o other_o two_o mysterious_a union_n and_o to_o silence_v the_o objection_n of_o those_o proud_a sophister_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o they_o can_v comprehend_v but_o rather_o because_o they_o account_v it_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sinew_n of_o antinomianism_n that_o lie_v unobserved_a in_o the_o former_a usual_a doctrine_n that_o it_o tend_v to_o puff_n up_o man_n with_o a_o persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o they_o already_o and_o that_o they_o need_v not_o depend_v any_o long_o upon_o their_o uncertain_a performance_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n for_o salvation_n whereby_o they_o account_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o a_o holy_a practice_n to_o be_v subvert_v but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v lay_v another_o manner_n of_o foundation_n for_o a_o holy_a practice_n than_o they_o imagine_v of_o which_o this_o union_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v be_v a_o principal_a stone_n next_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o their_o corrupt_a gloss_n upon_o the_o scripture_n that_o prove_v it_o i_o assert_v that_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o subjection_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o political_a head_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o abide_n of_o his_o law_n doctrine_n grace_n salvation_n and_o all_o godliness_n in_o we_o and_o of_o our_o agreement_n with_o he_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o affection_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v altogether_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o they_o and_o this_o assertion_n be_v useful_a for_o a_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o union_n it_o be_v not_o a_o privilege_n procure_v by_o our_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o holiness_n as_o some_o may_v imagine_v or_o a_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n reserve_v for_o we_o in_o another_o world_n but_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n bestow_v upon_o believer_n in_o their_o very_a first_o entrance_n into_o a_o holy_a state_n on_o which_o all_o ability_n to_o do_v good_a work_n do_v depend_v and_o all_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n do_v follow_v after_o it_o as_o fruit_n produce_v by_o it_o have_v thus_o far_o explain_v the_o direction_n i_o shall_v now_o show_v that_o though_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v above_o the_o search_n of_o natural_a reason_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_o discover_v to_o those_o that_o have_v their_o understanding_n open_v to_o discern_v that_o supernatural_a revelation_n of_o the_o mysterious_a way_n of_o sanctification_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o there_o be_v several_a place_n in_o scripture_n that_o do_v plain_o express_v it_o some_o text_n show_v thâ—â—_n all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o our_o salvation_n be_v treasure_v 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o comprehend_v in_o his_o fullness_n 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o must_v have_v they_o thence_o or_o 〈◊〉_d at_o all_o col._n 1.19_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n col._n 2.11_o 12_o 13._o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o holy_a nature_n whereby_o we_o live_v to_o god_n be_v first_o produce_v in_o he_o by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n in_o who_o also_o you_o be_v circumcise_v in_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n bury_v with_o he_o quicken_v together_o with_o he_o when_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o your_o sin_n ephes_n 1.3_o who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ._n a_o holy_a frame_n of_o spirit_n with_o all_o its_o necessary_a qualification_n must_v needs_o be_v comprehend_v here_o in_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o these_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n person_n in_o heavenly_a place_n as_o prepared_z and_o treasure_v up_o in_o he_o for_o we_o while_o we_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v our_o holy_a endowment_n out_o of_o he_o or_o not_o at_o all_o in_o this_o text_n some_o choose_v rather_o to_o read_v heavenly_a thing_n as_o in_o the_o margin_n because_o neither_o place_n nor_o thing_n be_v express_v in_o the_o original_a but_o the_o former_a textual_a read_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o marginal_n as_o be_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o original_a greek_a phrase_n which_o be_v and_o must_v necessary_o be_v so_o render_v in_o two_o other_o place_n of_o this_o same_o epistle_n chap._n 3.10_o &_o 6.12_o another_o text_n be_v 1_o cor._n 1.30_o which_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v of_o god_n make_v unto_o we_o sanctification_n by_o which_o we_o be_v able_a to_o walk_v holy_o as_o well_o as_o wise_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o which_o we_o be_v save_o wise_a and_o righteousness_n by_o the_o imputation_n of_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o redemption_n whereby_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o all_o misery_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o our_o happiness_n in_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n other_o text_n of_o scripture_n show_v plain_o that_o we_o receive_v our_o holiness_n out_o of_o his_o fullness_n by_o fellowship_n with_o he_o joh._n 1.16_o 17._o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o grace_n answerable_a to_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n which_o must_v needs_o include_v the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n 1_o joh._n 1.3_o 5_o 6_o 7._o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n god_n be_v light_a if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o hence_o
after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.3_o 4._o observe_v here_o that_o though_o christ_n die_v that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o faith_n not_o by_o our_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n rom._n 10.4_o 5_o 6._o phil._n 3.9_o yet_o he_o die_v also_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o and_o that_o by_o walk_v after_o his_o spirit_n as_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n rom._n ibid._n he_o be_v resemble_v in_o his_o death_n to_o a_o corn_n of_o wheat_n die_v in_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o may_v propagate_v its_o own_o nature_n by_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n joh._n 12.24_o to_o the_o passover_n that_o be_v slay_v that_o a_o feast_n may_v be_v keep_v upon_o it_o and_o to_o bread_n break_v that_o it_o may_v be_v nourishment_n to_o those_o that_o eat_v it_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o 8._o and_o 11.24_o to_o the_o rock_n smite_v that_o water_n may_v gush_v out_o of_o it_o for_o we_o to_o drink_v 1_o cor._n 10.4_o he_o die_v that_o he_o may_v make_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n one_o new_a man_n in_o himself_o ephes_n 2.15_o and_o that_o he_o may_v see_v his_o seed_n i._n e._n such_o as_o derive_v their_o holy_a nature_n from_o he_o be_v 53.10_o let_v these_o scripture_n be_v well_o observe_v and_o they_o will_v sufficient_o evidence_n that_o christ_n die_v not_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o form_v a_o holy_a nature_n in_o ourselves_o but_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v one_o ready_a prepare_v and_o form_v in_o christ_n for_o we_o by_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o take_v possession_n of_o spiritual_a life_n for_o we_o as_o now_o full_o procure_v for_o we_o and_o make_v to_o be_v our_o right_n and_o property_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v quicken_v together_o with_o christ_n even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v raise_v up_o together_o yea_o and_o to_o be_v make_v to_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o our_o head_n while_o we_o continue_v upon_o earth_n in_o our_o own_o person_n ephes_n 2.5_o 6._o his_o resurrection_n be_v our_o resurrection_n to_o the_o life_n of_o holiness_n as_o adam_n fall_n be_v our_o fall_n into_o spiritual_a death_n and_o we_o be_v not_o ourselves_o the_o first_o maker_n and_o former_n of_o our_o new_a holy_a nature_n any_o more_o than_o of_o our_o original_a corruption_n but_o both_o be_v form_v ready_a for_o we_o to_o partake_v of_o they_o and_o by_o union_n with_o christ_n we_o partake_v of_o that_o spiritual_a life_n that_o he_o take_v possession_n of_o for_o we_o at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o thereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o as_o the_o scripture_n show_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o marriage_n union_n rom._n 7.4_o we_o be_v marry_v to_o he_o that_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n baptism_n signify_v the_o application_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o his_o death_n we_o be_v raise_v up_o with_o he_o in_o it_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o well_o as_o bury_v with_o he_o and_o we_o be_v teach_v thereby_o that_o because_o he_o die_v unto_o sin_n once_o and_o live_v unto_o god_n we_o shall_v likewise_o reckon_v ourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n and_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n rom._n 6.4_o 5_o 10_o 11._o four_o our_o sanctification_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o we_o live_v and_o walk_v holy_o rom._n 15.16_o gal._n 5.25_o now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o rest_v on_o christ_n in_o all_o fullness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v communicate_v from_o he_o to_o we_o as_o be_v signify_v to_o john_n the_o baptist_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o descend_v of_o a_o dove_n from_o the_o open_a heaven_n rest_v on_o christ_n at_o his_o baptism_n joh._n 1.32.33_o and_o when_o he_o sanctifi_v we_o he_o baptize_v we_o into_o christ_n and_o join_v we_o to_o christ_n by_o himself_o as_o the_o great_a bond_n of_o union_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o scriptural_a phrase_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o have_v christ_n himself_o and_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o rom._n 8.9_o 10._o he_o glorifi_v christ_n for_o he_o receive_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o show_v they_o to_o we_o joh._n 16.14_o 15._o he_o give_v we_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o those_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o he_o himself_o prepare_v for_o we_o by_o the_o incarnation_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n five_o the_o effectual_a cause_n of_o those_o four_o principal_a endowment_n which_o in_o the_o forego_n direction_n be_v assert_v necessary_a to_o furnish_v we_o for_o the_o immediate_a practice_n of_o holiness_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n and_o treasure_v up_o for_o we_o in_o he_o and_o the_o endowment_n themselves_o together_o with_o their_o cause_n be_v attain_v rich_o by_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n if_o we_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n our_o heart_n will_v be_v no_o long_o leave_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sinful_a inclination_n or_o in_o a_o mere_a indifferency_n of_o inclination_n to_o good_a or_o evil_n but_o they_o will_v be_v powerful_o endue_v with_o a_o power_n bent_n and_o propensity_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o incline_v we_o to_o mind_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o to_o lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.1_o 4_o 5._o gal._n 5.17_o and_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n a_o full_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o a_o advancement_n into_o high_a favour_n with_o he_o than_o the_o first_o adam_n have_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n because_o the_o righteousness_n that_o christ_n wrought_v out_o for_o we_o by_o his_o obedience_n unto_o death_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o our_o justification_n which_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o one_o that_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o a_o infinite_a value_n to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o procure_v his_o pardon_n and_o high_a favour_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o rom._n 1.19_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v persuade_v of_o this_o reconciliation_n we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n through_o christ_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8.15_o hereby_o also_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o our_o future_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a heavenly_a happiness_n and_o of_o sufficient_a strength_n both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v our_o duty_n acceptable_o until_o we_o come_v to_o that_o enjoyment_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n teach_v we_o to_o conclude_v that_o if_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n than_o we_o be_v heir_n of_o god_n joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n make_v we_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n but_o in_o all_o opposition_n and_o difficulty_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o we_o shall_v be_v at_o last_o more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o rom._n 8.17.23_o 35_o 37_o 39_o furthermore_o this_o comfortable_a persuasion_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o future_a happiness_n and_o all_o save_a privilege_n can_v tend_v to_o licentiousness_n as_o it_o be_v give_v only_o in_o this_o way_n of_o union_n with_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v join_v inseparable_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o can_v have_v justication_n or_o any_o save_a privilege_n in_o christ_n except_o we_o receive_v christ_n himself_o and_o his_o holiness_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o benefit_n as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.1_o six_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o saint_n that_o live_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n can_v possible_o be_v one_o flesh_n with_o he_o and_o receive_v a_o new_a nature_n by_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o as_o prepare_v for_o they_o in_o his_o fullness_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o same_o christ_n that_o take_v our_o flesh_n be_v before_o abraham_n joh._n 8.58_o and_o be_v fore-ordained_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v as_o a_o lamb_n
without_o blemish_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n by_o his_o precious_a blood_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o 20._o and_o he_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n than_o which_o fill_v his_o humane_a nature_n with_o all_o its_o fullness_n afterward_o and_o raise_v it_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o give_v that_o spirit_n then_o to_o the_o church_n 1_o pet._n 1.11_o &_o 3.18_o 19_o now_o this_o spirit_n be_v able_a and_o effectual_a to_o unite_v those_o saint_n to_o that_o flesh_n which_o christ_n be_v to_o take_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n because_o he_o be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o and_o to_o give_v out_o to_o they_o that_o grace_n with_o which_o christ_n will_v afterward_o fill_v his_o flesh_n for_o their_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o we_o therefore_o david_n account_v christ_n flesh_n to_o be_v his_o and_o speak_v of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n as_o his_o own_o before_o hand_n as_o full_o as_o any_o of_o we_o can_v do_v since_o their_o accomplishment_n psal_n 16.9_o 10_o 11._o my_o flesh_n also_o shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n yea_o and_o saint_n before_o david_n time_n do_v all_o eat_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n even_o of_o the_o same_o christ_n as_o we_o do_v and_o therefore_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o privilege_n of_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.3_o 4._o and_o when_o christ_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n all_o the_o saint_n depart_v who_o spirit_n be_v then_o make_v perfect_a in_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o the_o saint_n that_o then_o be_v or_o shall_v afterward_o be_v on_o earth_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o and_o comprehend_v in_o christ_n as_o their_o head_n ephes_n 1.10_o and_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n in_o who_o the_o build_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n before_o and_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o come_a being_n fit_o frome_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n ephes_n 2.20_o 21._o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13.8_o his_o incarnation_n death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o holiness_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o man_n from_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o all_o saint_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v be_v join_v together_o to_o be_v member_n of_o that_o one_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n direct_v iv_o the_o mean_n or_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n accomplish_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o our_o fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o all_o holiness_n be_v the_o gospel_n whereby_o christ_n enter_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o faith_n whereby_o we_o actual_o receive_v christ_n himself_o with_o all_o his_o fullness_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o hearty_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o also_o believe_v on_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v and_o free_o promise_v to_o we_o therein_o for_o all_o his_o salvation_n explication_n that_o which_o i_o assert_v in_o the_o forego_n direction_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v christ_n in_o we_o by_o a_o mystical_a union_n to_o enable_v we_o for_o a_o holy_a practice_n may_v put_v we_o to_o a_o stand_n in_o our_o endeavour_n for_o holiness_n because_o we_o can_v imagine_v how_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o raise_v ourselves_o above_o our_o natural_a sphere_n to_o his_o glorious_a union_n and_o fellowship_n until_o god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o supernatural_a revelation_n the_o mean_n whereby_o his_o spirit_n make_v we_o partaker_n of_o so_o high_a a_o privilege_n but_o god_n be_v please_v to_o help_v we_o at_o a_o stand_n to_o go_v on_o forward_o by_o reveal_v two_o mean_n or_o instrument_n whereby_o his_o spirit_n accomplish_v the_o mystical_a union_n and_o fellowship_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o we_o and_o whereby_o rational_a creature_n be_v capable_a of_o attain_v thereunto_o by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o they_o one_o of_o these_o mean_n be_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n wherein_o god_n do_v make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o we_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n eph._n 3.8_o col._n 1.27_o and_o do_v also_o invite_v we_o and_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v on_o christ_n for_o his_o salvation_n and_o do_v encourage_v we_o by_o a_o free_a promise_n of_o that_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o act_v 16.31_o rom._n 10.9_o 11._o this_o be_v god_n own_o instrument_n of_o conveyance_n wherein_o he_o send_v christ_n to_o we_o to_o bless_v we_o with_o his_o salvation_n act_v 3.26_o it_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o righteousness_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 8_o 9_o faith_n come_v by_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a instrument_n whereby_o we_o be_v beget_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o we_o rom._n 10.16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 4.15_o gal._n 4.19_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o we_o to_o say_v in_o our_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o bring_v christ_n down_o from_o above_o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a to_o bring_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o may_v be_v unite_v and_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n for_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o to_o we_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o christ_n himself_o gracious_o condescend_v to_o be_v nigh_o to_o we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v come_v at_o he_o there_o without_o go_v any_o further_a if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v join_v to_o he_o rom._n 10.6_o 7_o 8._o the_o other_o of_o these_o mean_n be_v faith_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v our_o instrument_n of_o reception_n whereby_o the_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v accomplish_v on_o our_o part_n by_o our_o actual_a receive_n of_o christ_n himself_o with_o all_o his_o fullness_n into_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o present_a explanation_n the_o faith_n which_o philosopher_n common_o treat_v of_o be_v only_o a_o habit_n of_o the_o understanding_n whereby_o we_o assent_v to_o a_o testimony_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o testifier_n according_o some_o will_v have_v faith_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n in_o religion_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n testify_v they_o but_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n rom._n 3.24_o 25._o not_o only_o in_o his_o authority_n as_o a_o testifier_n and_o though_o a_o mere_a assent_n to_o a_o testimony_n be_v sufficient_a faith_n for_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n which_o the_o philosopher_n aim_v at_o yet_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o design_n of_o save_v faith_n be_v not_o only_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n testify_v and_o promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o to_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n as_o give_v by_o and_o with_o the_o promise_n therefore_o save_v faith_n must_v necessary_o contain_v two_o act_n believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v on_o christ_n as_o promise_v free_o to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n for_o all_o salvation_n by_o the_o one_o it_o receive_v the_o mean_n wherein_o christ_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o other_o it_o receive_v christ_n himself_o and_o his_o salvation_n in_o the_o mean_n as_o it_o be_v one_o act_n to_o receive_v the_o breast_n or_o cup_n wherein_o milk_n or_o wine_n be_v convey_v and_o another_o act_n to_o suck_v the_o milk_n in_o the_o breast_n and_o to_o drink_v the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n and_o both_o these_o act_n must_v be_v perform_v hearty_o with_o a_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n above_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v our_o spiritual_a appetite_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o eat_n and_o drink_v christ_n the_o food_n of_o life_n as_o a_o natural_a appetite_n be_v for_o bodily_a nourishment_n our_o assent_v unto_o or_o believe_v the_o gospel_n must_v not_o be_v force_v
in_o three_o particular_n one_a the_o grace_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o well_o fit_v for_o the_o soul_n receive_v of_o christ_n and_o union_n with_o he_o as_o any_o instrument_n of_o the_o body_n be_v for_o receive_v and_o close_v with_o thing_n needful_a for_o it_o by_o the_o very_a act_n of_o hearty_a trust_n or_o believe_v on_o christ_n for_o all_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n the_o soul_n heave_v and_o put_v away_o from_o itself_o every_o thing_n that_o keep_v it_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o christ_n as_o all_o confidence_n in_o our_o own_o strength_n endeavour_n work_n privilege_n or_o in_o any_o worldly_a pleasure_n profit_n honour_n or_o in_o any_o humane_a help_n and_o succour_n for_o our_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n because_o such_o confidence_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o our_o confidence_n in_o christ_n for_o all_o salvation_n paul_n by_o his_o confidence_n in_o christ_n be_v take_v off_o from_o all_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o glory_v in_o his_o privilege_n legal_a righteousness_n and_o count_v all_o other_o enjoyment_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o religion_n to_o be_v but_o dung_n that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o phil._n 3.3_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o voice_n of_o faith_n be_v ashur_n shall_v not_o save_v we_o neither_o will_v we_o ride_v upon_o horse_n neither_o will_v we_o say_v any_o more_o to_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n you_o be_v our_o god_n for_o in_o thou_o the_o fatherless_a find_v mercy_n hos_fw-la 14.3_o we_o have_v no_o might_n against_o this_o great_a company_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n neither_o know_v we_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o 2_o chron._n 20.12_o i_o may_v multiply_v place_n of_o scripture_n to_o show_v what_o a_o self_n empty_v grace_n faith_n be_v and_o how_o it_o cast_v other_o considence_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n by_o get_v above_o they_o to_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a happiness_n and_o salvation_n the_o same_o act_n of_o trust_v or_o believe_v on_o christ_n or_o on_o god_n be_v the_o very_a manner_n of_o our_o soul_n come_v to_o christ_n joh._n 6.35_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n psal_n 73.28_o flee_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o hide_v we_o psal_n 143.9_o make_v our_o resuge_n in_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n psal_n 57.1_o stay_v ourselves_o and_o our_o mind_n upon_o the_o lord_n isa_n 50.10_o &_o 26.3_o lay_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6.12_o lift_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n psal_n 51.1_o 2._o roll_v our_o way_n and_o cast_v our_o burden_n upon_o the_o lord_n psal_n 37.5_o &_o 55.22_o and_o of_o our_o eat_n and_o drink_v christ_n as_o have_v already_o appear_v let_v we_o consider_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n can_v be_v see_v or_o handle_v or_o attain_v to_o by_o any_o bodily_a motion_n but_o be_v reveal_v and_o promise_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n now_o let_v any_o invent_v if_o they_o can_v any_o way_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o exercise_v any_o motion_n or_o activeness_n in_o receive_v of_o this_o unseen_a promise_a salvation_n beside_o believe_v the_o word_n and_o trust_v on_o christ_n for_o the_o benefit_n promise_v if_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v earn_v by_o work_n or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o conditional_a faith_n than_o this_o yet_o a_o faith_n must_v be_v instrumental_a to_o receive_v he_o some_o think_v love_n as_o sit_v to_o be_v the_o unite_n grace_n but_o i_o have_v show_v that_o love_n to_o christ_n salvation_n be_v a_o ingredient_n into_o faith_n and_o though_o love_v be_v a_o appetite_n unto_o union_n yet_o we_o have_v no_o other_o likely_a way_n to_o fill_v this_o appetite_n while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n beside_o trust_n on_o christ_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n as_o he_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n two_o there_o be_v in_o this_o saving-faith_n a_o natural_a tendency_n to_o furnish_v the_o soul_n with_o a_o holy_a frame_n and_o nature_n and_o all_o endowment_n necessary_a thereunto_o out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n a_o hearty_a affectionate_a truss_v on_o christ_n for_o all_o his_o salvation_n as_o free_o promise_v to_o we_o have_v natural_o enough_o to_o work_v in_o our_o soul_n a_o rational_a bent_n and_o inclination_n to_o and_o ability_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o holiness_n because_o it_o comprehend_v in_o it_o a_o trust_v that_o through_o christ_n we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o alive_a to_o god_n and_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v rom._n 6.2_o 6_o 4._o and_o that_o we_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o and_o that_o we_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n psal_n 31.14_o and_o that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o lord_n righteousness_n and_o strength_n whereby_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n isa_n 45.24_o phil._n 4.13_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v glortens_o happy_a in_o the_o anjoyment_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o eternity_n phil._n 3.20_o 21._o when_o the_o saint_n in_o scripture_n speak_v so_o high_o of_o such_o glorious_a spiritual_a privilege_n as_o i_o have_v here_o name_v they_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o familiar_a fence_n and_o language_n of_o their_o faith_n trust_v on_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o they_o give_v we_o but_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o content_n of_o it_o and_o they_o speak_v of_o nothing_o more_o than_o what_o they_o receive_v out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o can_v we_o otherwise_o judge_v but_o that_o those_o that_o have_v a_o hearty_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o can_v upon_o a_o good_a ground_n think_v and_o speak_v such_o high_a thing_n concern_v themselves_o must_v needs_o be_v hearty_o dispose_v and_o mighty_o strengthen_v for_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n three_o because_o faith_n have_v such_o a_o natural_a tendency_n to_o dispose_v and_o strengthen_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o judge_v it_o a_o meet_a instrument_n to_o accomplish_v every_o part_n of_o that_o practice_n in_o a_o acceptable_a manner_n those_o that_o with_o a_o due_a affection_n believe_v steadfast_o on_o christ_n for_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o all_o his_o salvation_n may_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o they_o be_v carry_v forth_o by_o that_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o its_o strength_n or_o weakness_n to_o love_n god_n hearty_o because_o god_n have_v love_v they_o first_o 1_o joh._n 4.19_o to_o praise_v he_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 5.26_o john_n 16.26_o 27._o to_o be_v patient_a with_o cheerfulness_n under_o all_o affliction_n give_v thanks_o to_o the_o father_n that_o have_v call_v they_o to_o his_o heavenly_a inheritance_n col._n 1.11_o 12._o to_o love_n all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n out_o of_o love_n to_o their_o heavenly_a father_n 1_o john_n 5.1_o to_o walk_v as_o christ_n walk_v 1_o john_n 2.6_o and_o to_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o live_v to_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o constrain_v by_o his_o love_n in_o die_v for_o they_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o we_o have_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n concern_v the_o excellent_a work_n that_o be_v produce_v by_o faith_n heb._n 11._o and_o though_o trust_v on_o christ_n be_v account_v such_o a_o slight_a and_o contemptible_a thing_n yet_o i_o know_v no_o work_n of_o obedience_n which_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v and_o note_v the_o excellent_a manner_n of_o work_v by_o faith_n by_o it_o we_o live_v and_o act_v in_o all_o good_a work_n as_o people_n in_o christ_n as_o raise_v above_o ourselves_o and_o our_o natural_a state_n by_o partake_v of_o he_o and_o his_o salvation_n and_o we_o do_v all_o in_o his_o name_n and_o on_o his_o account_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o that_o mysterious_a manner_n of_o live_v to_o god_n in_o holiness_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n wherein_o we_o live_v and_o yet_o not_o we_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o gal._n 2.20_o and_o who_o can_v imagine_v any_o other_o way_n but_o this_o for_o such_o a_o practice_n while_o christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n be_v know_v to_o we_o only_o by_o the_o gospel_n the_o explanation_n that_o i_o have_v make_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o of_o its_o aptitude_n for_o its_o office_n be_v sufficient_a to_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v call_v judas_n 20._o and_o that_o such_o a_o trust_n on_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n can_v have_v any_o tendency_n to_o licentiousness_n but_o only_o to_o holiness_n and_o that_o it_o root_v and_o ground_v we_o in_o holiness_n more_o than_o the_o mere_a accept_n of_o any_o term_n of_o salvation_n and_o consent_v to_o have_v christ_n for_o our_o lord_n can_v do_v
continue_v without_o it_o for_o some_o considerable_a time_n ephes_n 2.12_o and_o though_o some_o may_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n give_v to_o they_o from_o their_o mother_n womb_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n luke_n 1.15.44_o yet_o even_o in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a be_v by_o generation_n before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o spiritual_a be_v by_o regeneration_n 1_o cor._n 15.46_o hence_o arise_v the_o consideration_n of_o two_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n that_o appertain_v to_o god_n and_o godliness_n the_o one_o of_o which_o be_v vast_o different_a from_o the_o other_o those_o that_o have_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o new-birth_n and_o creation_n in_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v thereby_o place_v in_o a_o very_a excellent_a state_n consist_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o their_o justification_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o live_v by_o in_o holiness_n here_o and_o glory_n for_o ever_o as_o have_v already_o appear_v those_o that_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n by_o faith_n can_v be_v in_o a_o better_a state_n than_o that_o which_o they_o receive_v together_o with_o their_o nature_n from_o the_o first_o adam_n by_o be_v once_o bear_v and_o create_v in_o he_o or_o than_o they_o can_v attain_v to_o by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o nature_n with_o any_o such_o help_n as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o afford_v to_o it_o this_o latter_a i_o call_v a_o natural_a state_n because_o it_o consist_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v either_o receive_v by_o natural_a generation_n or_o can_v attain_v to_o by_o natural_a power_n through_o divine_a assistance_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v man_n in_o this_o state_n the_o natural_a man._n 1._o cor._n 2.14_o the_o former_a i_o call_v a_o new_a state_n because_o we_o enter_v into_o it_o by_o a_o new_a birth_n in_o christ_n and_o i_o may_v call_v it_o a_o spiritual_a state_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o receive_v from_o christ_n the_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o the_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a man_n be_v oppose_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o 15._o though_o some_o call_v both_o these_o state_n spiritual_a because_o the_o everlasting_a weal_n or_o woe_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v chief_o concern_v in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o common_a error_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o corrupt_a natural_a state_n that_o they_o seek_v to_o reform_v their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o law_n without_o any_o thought_n that_o their_o state_n must_v be_v change_v before_o their_o life_n can_v be_v change_v from_o sin_n to_o righteousness_n the_o heathen_a that_o know_v nothing_o of_o a_o new_a state_n in_o christ_n be_v urge_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o practise_v several_a duty_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n rom._n 2.14_o 15._o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n and_o endeavour_v to_o practise_v the_o write_a law_n at_o least_o in_o external_a performance_n while_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o paul_n attaint_v so_o far_o that_o he_o be_v blameless_a in_o these_o external_a performance_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n while_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3.6_o some_o be_v so_o near_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n while_o they_o continue_v in_o a_o natural_a state_n that_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o bind_v we_o principal_o to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n soul_n mind_n and_o strength_n and_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o to_o perform_v universal_a obedience_n to_o god_n in_o all_o our_o inward_a thought_n and_o affection_n as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o our_o outward_a action_n and_o to_o do_v all_o the_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o our_o neighbour_n out_o of_o this_o hearty_a love_n mark_z 12_o 33_o 34_o and_o they_o struggle_v and_o labour_n with_o great_a earnestness_n to_o subdue_v their_o inward_a thought_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o abstain_v not_o only_o from_o some_o sin_n but_o from_o all_o know_a sin_n and_o to_o perform_v every_o know_a duty_n of_o the_o law_n with_o their_o whole_a heart_n and_o soul_n as_o they_o think_v and_o be_v so_o active_a and_o intent_n in_o their_o devout_a practice_n that_o they_o overwork_n their_o natural_a strength_n and_o so_o servant_n in_o their_o zeal_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a even_o to_o kill_v their_o body_n with_o fast_n and_o other_o maceration_n that_o they_o may_v kill_v their_o sinful_a lust_n they_o be_v strong_o convince_v that_o holiness_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o deep_o affect_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o damnation_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v never_o so_o much_o enlighten_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o know_v that_o a_o new_a state_n in_o christ_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o new_a life_n therefore_o they_o labour_v in_o vain_a to_o reform_v their_o natural_a state_n instead_o of_o get_v above_o it_o in_o christ_n and_o some_o of_o these_o when_o they_o have_v misspend_v many_o year_n in_o strive_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o their_o lust_n without_o any_o success_n do_v at_o last_o fall_v miserable_o into_o despair_n of_o ever_o attain_v to_o holiness_n and_o turn_v to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n of_o their_o lust_n or_o be_v fearful_o swallow_v up_o with_o horror_n of_o conscience_n there_o be_v several_a false_a opinion_n whereby_o such_o ignorant_a zealot_n encourage_v themselves_o in_o their_o fruitless_a endeavour_n some_o of_o they_o judge_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o practise_v holiness_n because_o they_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o sin_n and_o may_v abstain_v from_o it_o if_o they_o will_n to_o this_o they_o add_v that_o christ_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n have_v restore_v that_o freedom_n of_o will_n to_o good_a which_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o fall_n and_o have_v set_v nature_n upon_o its_o leg_n again_o and_o that_o if_o they_o endeavour_v to_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o they_o christ_n will_v do_v the_o rest_n by_o assist_v they_o with_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o save_a grace_n so_o they_o trust_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o endeavour_n they_o plead_v further_o that_o it_o will_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v they_o for_o sin_n if_o they_o can_v not_o avoid_v it_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o any_o save_a duty_n if_o they_o can_v perform_v it_o they_o produce_v example_n of_o i_o leathen_n and_o of_o such_o as_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n without_o any_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o faith_n that_o i_o have_v describe_v who_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o great_a excellency_n in_o religious_a word_n and_o work_n my_o work_n at_o present_a be_v to_o deliver_v those_o ignorant_a zealot_n from_o their_o fruitless_a torment_a labour_n by_o bring_v they_o to_o despair_v of_o the_o attainment_n of_o holiness_n in_o a_o natural_a state_n that_o they_o may_v seek_v it_o only_o in_o a_o new_a state_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n where_o they_o may_v certain_o find_v it_o without_o such_o torment_a labour_n and_o anxiety_n of_o spirit_n for_o this_o end_n i_o shall_v confirm_v the_o truth_n assert_v in_o the_o direction_n and_o fortify_v it_o against_o the_o forementioned_a false_a opinion_n by_o the_o ensue_a consideration_n first_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o assertion_n be_v firm_o lay_v in_o the_o direction_n already_o explain_v and_o confirm_v by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o all_o endowment_n necessary_a to_o enable_v we_o for_o a_o holy_a practice_n be_v to_o be_v have_v only_o in_o a_o state_n of_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o faith_n itself_o not_o by_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o freewill_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o unite_v we_o with_o himself_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o attainment_n of_o true_a holiness_n by_o any_o of_o our_o most_o vigorous_a endeavour_n while_o we_o continue_v in_o our_o natural_a condition_n be_v altogether_o hopeless_a i_o need_v add_v no_o more_o be_v it_o not_o to_o show_v more_o sully_v what_o abundance_n of_o light_a the_o scripture_n afford_v to_o guide_v we_o aright_o in_o this_o part_n of_o our_o way_n that_o those_o that_o wander_v out_o of_o it_o by_o follow_v any_o false_a light_n of_o their_o own_o or_o other_o corrupt_v judgement_n may_v find_v themselves_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a second_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o can_v practise_v true_a holiness_n while_o we_o continue_v in_o
term_n you_o be_v first_o to_o do_v the_o holy_a duty_n command_v before_o you_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o the_o life_n promise_v or_o any_o right_a to_o lay_v hold_n of_o it_o as_o you_o by_o faith_n and_o you_o must_v practise_v holiness_n without_o the_o forementioned_a mean_n or_o else_o you_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o they_o thus_o the_o true_a mean_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o office_n and_o instead_o of_o be_v cause_n they_o be_v make_v to_o be_v effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o a_o holy_a practice_n and_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a ever_o to_o expect_v such_o effect_n and_o fruit_n for_o holiness_n itself_o with_o all_o its_o effect_n must_v needs_o be_v destroy_v when_o its_o necessary_a cause_n be_v take_v away_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n testify_v that_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n make_v faith_n void_a and_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n and_o frustrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o if_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a and_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v of_o no_o profit_n and_o of_o none_o effect_v to_o we_o as_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n rom._n 4.14_o gal._n 2.21_o &_o 5.2_o 4._o let_v we_o now_o examine_v the_o modern_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o condition_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n and_o we_o shall_v quick_o find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o chip_n of_o the_o same_o block_n with_o the_o former_a legal_a way_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n destructive_a to_o the_o mean_n of_o holiness_n and_o to_o holiness_n itself_o it_o require_v of_o we_o the_o performance_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n before_o we_o have_v the_o mean_v necessary_a to_o produce_v it_o by_o make_v it_o antecedent_n to_o our_o justification_n and_o persuasion_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o our_o actual_a enjoyment_n of_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o of_o that_o new_a nature_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v only_o in_o he_o by_o faith_n it_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o save_a faith_n whereby_o we_o actual_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o knock_v off_o our_o hand_n from_o lay_v hold_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n by_o tell_v we_o still_o as_o christ_n tell_v the_o legalworker_n after_o all_o his_o labour_n that_o yet_o we_o lack_v something_o mat._n 10.21_o that_o it_o be_v presumption_n to_o take_v he_o as_o our_o own_o until_o we_o have_v perform_v the_o condition_n for_o our_o right_n and_o title_n to_o he_o which_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o save_a faith_n otherwise_o call_v sincere_a obedience_n by_o this_o devise_v conditional_a faith_n satan_n keep_v many_o poor_a soul_n at_o a_o bay_n pore_v upon_o their_o own_o heart_n for_o many_o year_n together_o to_o find_v whether_o they_o have_v perform_v the_o condition_n and_o whether_o they_o have_v as_o yet_o any_o right_n to_o christ_n for_o their_o salvation_n not_o dare_v to_o venture_v to_o take_v he_o as_o their_o own_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a partition-wall_n that_o will_v certain_o hinder_v the_o soul_n from_o come_v to_o christ_n until_o it_o be_v throw_v down_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n by_o grace_n without_o any_o procure_a condition_n of_o work_n and_o though_o it_o be_v account_v but_o as_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o pepper-corn_n for_o a_o great_a estate_n yet_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o break_v the_o able_a man_n in_o the_o world_n because_o it_o debar_v he_o from_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o only_a effectual_a mean_n of_o holiness_n whereby_o that_o pepper-corn_n may_v be_v obtain_v two_o those_o that_o seek_v salvation_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n do_v therein_o act_v according_a to_o their_o natural_a state_n they_o live_v and_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n or_o old-man_n not_o according_a to_o the_o new-state_n by_o christ_n live_v in_o they_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o several_a of_o they_o that_o live_v under_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v partaker_n of_o a_o new_a state_n in_o christ_n and_o do_v walk_v holy_o in_o it_o but_o the_o best_a in_o this_o world_n have_v in_o they_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o spirit_n and_o may_v act_v according_a to_o either_o state_n in_o some_o measure_n and_o in_o this_o matter_n they_o do_v act_v only_o according_a to_o their_o carnal_a natural_a state_n when_o the_o believe_a galatian_n be_v seduce_v to_o a_o legal_a way_n of_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n paul_n charge_v it_o upon_o they_o as_o their_o folly_n that_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o will_v now_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 3.3_o and_o he_o resemble_v those_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n to_o abraham_n son_n bear_v of_o hagar_n the_o bondwoman_n to_o show_v that_o such_o do_v walk_v as_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n not_o after_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 4.19_o 23_o 29._o the_o law_n be_v first_o give_v to_o adam_n in_o his_o pure_a natural_a state_n to_o prescribe_v term_n for_o his_o continuance_n in_o happiness_n which_o he_o then_o enjoy_v and_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n the_o flesh_n or_o naturalman_n be_v marry_v to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o law_n have_v dominion_n over_o a_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v i._n e._n until_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o his_o fleshly_a state_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o marry_v to_o he_o that_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 7.1_o 4._o we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n according_a to_o our_o new_a state_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v rom._n 6.14_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n and_o gal._n 3.18_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v firm_o conclude_v that_o none_o can_v possible_o attain_v to_o true_a godliness_n by_o act_v according_a to_o legal-term_n because_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v already_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v godly_a while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o in_o a_o natural_a state_n and_o that_o as_o far_o as_o we_o act_v according_a to_o it_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n the_o law_n be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n that_o it_o can_v bring_v we_o to_o fulfil_v its_o own_o righteousness_n rom._n 8.3_o 4._o it_o be_v marry_v to_o a_o cross_a piece_n of_o flesh_n that_o be_v enmity_n to_o it_o and_o can_v never_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o rom._n 8.8_o it_o sue_v the_o naturalman_n for_o a_o old_a debt_n of_o obedience_n that_o he_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o pay_v since_o the_o fall_n and_o the_o success_n be_v according_a to_o the_o proverb_n sue_v a_o beggar_n and_o catch_v a_o louse_n neither_o do_v those_o take_v a_o better_a course_n that_o will_v bring_v themselves_o to_o holiness_n by_o make_v sincere_a obedience_n to_o christ_n command_n the_o condition_n of_o their_o salvation_n their_o way_n be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n with_o that_o of_o the_o calatians_n before_o mention_v who_o will_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o the_o flesh_n not_o by_o perfect_a obedience_n but_o sincere_a as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o their_o eudeavour_n to_o procure_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n by_o their_o sincere_a obedience_n do_v testify_v against_o themselves_o that_o they_o do_v not_o act_v as_o people_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o rather_o as_o people_n that_o judge_n themselves_o to_o be_v without_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v for_o it_o and_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v as_o impossible_a to_o be_v attain_v unto_o as_o perfect_a obedience_n if_o we_o act_v according_a to_o our_o dead_a natural_a state_n three_o as_o the_o law_n bereave_v of_o all_o strengthen_n mean_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o find_v we_o without_o strength_n in_o our_o natural_a state_n so_o of_o itself_o it_o afford_v we_o no_o strength_n to_o fulfil_v its_o own_o commandment_n if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v that_o can_v have_v give_v life_n very_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n gal._n 3.21_o it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o promise_v we_o life_n until_o we_o have_v perform_v the_o obedience_n require_v by_o it_o the_o man_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o rom._n 6.5_o it_o be_v well_o call_v a_o voice_n of_o word_n heb._n 12.19_o because_o its_o high_a and_o big_a word_n be_v not_o acompany_v with_o any_o enliven_a power_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n by_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v not_o better_a nature_a or_o more_o bountiful_a to_o we_o for_o it_o exact_v of_o we_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n before_o it_o allow_v we_o any_o life_n or_o salvation_n by_o christ_n
can_v any_o man_n rational_o expect_v strength_n to_o obey_v sincere_o by_o follow_v a_o doctrine_n that_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o promise_v it_o the_o true_a gospel_n be_v of_o a_o more_o benign_a nature_n for_o it_o promise_v that_o god_n will_v pour_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n act_v 2.17_o and_o will_v put_v his_o law_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o our_o beart_n heb._n 8.10_o and_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n that_o we_o shall_v keep_v his_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o ezeck_n 36.27_o this_o word_n of_o god_n grace_n that_o require_v not_o holiness_n of_o we_o as_o a_o condition_n but_o promise_v it_o to_o we_o as_o a_o free-gift_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o only_a doctrine_n that_o be_v able_a to_o build_v we_o up_o and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v act_v 20.32_o see_v it_o please_v god_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o holiness_n by_o believe_v a_o doctrine_n we_o may_v reasonable_o expect_v that_o god_n shall_v work_v upon_o we_o suitable_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v give_v by_o a_o give_a doctrine_n and_o exact_v by_o a_o exact_v doctrine_n four_o the_o way_n of_o procure_a life_n and_o happiness_n by_o the_o condition_n of_o perfect_a or_o sincere_a work_n be_v not_o a_o rational_a method_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o fall_a man_n though_o it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o preserve_n of_o life_n before_o the_o fall_n it_o prescribe_v the_o immediate_a practice_n of_o holiness_n to_o recover_v a_o man_n dead_a in_o sin_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n arise_v up_o and_o walk_v and_o then_o you_o shall_v be_v whole_a and_o able_a to_o walk_v we_o sometime_o say_v jest_o to_o a_o child_n that_o be_v fall_v on_o the_o ground_n come_v hither_o and_o i_o will_v help_v thou_o up_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v to_o one_o that_o be_v cast_v on_o his_o bed_n by_o a_o dead_a palsy_n we_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o mock_v and_o cruel_a insult_a over_o the_o afflict_a those_o that_o be_v humble_v and_o make_v sensible_a of_o their_o original_a sin_n and_o natural_a deadness_n know_v that_o they_o must_v first_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n before_o they_o can_v act_v holy_o gal_n 5.25_o they_o will_v inquire_v how_o shall_v we_o have_v strength_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n require_v if_o you_o answer_v that_o they_o must_v trust_v in_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o help_v they_o they_o may_v ready_o reply_v they_o have_v no_o sure_a ground_n to_o trust_v on_o god_n or_o christ_n for_o any_o save_a grace_n according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n before_o they_o have_v perform_v this_o condition_n at_o least_o in_o a_o sincere_a resolution_n of_o obedience_n and_o that_o they_o be_v as_o unable_a to_o bring_v their_o heart_n to_o such_o a_o resolution_n as_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v to_o raise_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a take_v another_o instance_n the_o method_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o work_n be_v you_o must_v love_v god_n first_o and_o then_o on_o that_o condition_n he_o will_v love_v you_o again_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o love_v god_n because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o 1_o joh._n 4.19_o and_o if_o god_n suspend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o upon_o any_o condition_n our_o love_n to_o he_o will_v not_o be_v absolute_a but_o suspend_v upon_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o no_o way_n contrary_a to_o a_o actual_a hate_v of_o he_o 5th_o the_o law_n be_v so_o far_o from_o heal_v our_o sinful_a corruption_n that_o it_o prove_v rather_o a_o occasion_n of_o sinful_a motion_n and_o act_n in_o those_o that_o seek_v salvation_n by_o the_o work_v of_o it_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o power_n of_o our_o natural_a corruption_n which_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o rage_v the_o more_o when_o the_o holy_a and_o just_a law_n of_o god_n be_v set_v in_o opposition_n against_o it_o so_o that_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o law_n but_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n those_o that_o find_v not_o this_o by_o their_o own_o experience_n shall_v believe_v the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o teach_v it_o plain_o and_o that_o from_o his_o own_o experience_n rom._n 7.5_o to_o the_o 14._o he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v motion_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n in_o a_o fleshly_a state_n and_o that_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v wrought_v in_o he_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n deceive_v he_o fly_v he_o become_v exceed_v sinful_a and_o that_o without_o the_o law_n he_o be_v alive_a and_o sin_v dead_a but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o he_o die_v he_o show_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o irreconcilable_a enmity_n and_o contrariety_n betwixt_o his_o sinful_a nature_n and_o the_o law_n the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n take_v notice_n here_o that_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o sincere_a obedience_n will_v have_v the_o same_o event_n corrupt_a nature_n be_v contrary_a to_o sincere_a obedience_n as_o well_o as_o perfect_v and_o if_o we_o make_v it_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o salvation_n sin_n will_v take_v the_o same_o occasion_n by_o it_o to_o become_v exceed_o sinful_a in_o its_o motion_n and_o act_n the_o success_n of_o legal_a doctrine_n upon_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v according_a to_o the_o proverb_n reprove_v not_o a_o scorner_n lest_o he_o hate_v thou_o prov._n 9.8_o rebuke_v a_o mad_a man_n be_v the_o way_n to_o enrage_v he_o and_o such_o be_v the_o natural_a man_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n since_o he_o fall_v out_o of_o his_o right_a mind_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n we_o find_v by_o manifold_a experience_n that_o though_o man_n be_v general_o addict_v to_o the_o principle_n of_o salvation_n by_o work_n yet_o multitude_n of_o of_o they_o hate_v all_o strict_a preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o true_a holiness_n because_o they_o be_v a_o torment_n to_o their_o conscience_n they_o endeavour_v to_o shelter_v themselves_o in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n account_v that_o the_o less_o they_o know_v the_o less_o they_o shall_v answer_v for_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o have_v right_a thing_n prophesy_v unto_o they_o be_v 30.10_o and_o they_o have_v prevail_v general_o in_o the_o world_n to_o darken_v the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o moral_a duty_n in_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o learn_v they_o by_o divine_a revelation_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v find_v how_o prone_a legal-writer_n be_v to_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o may_v leave_v start_v hole_n for_o their_o corruption_n by_o the_o corrupt_a gloss_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n from_o which_o christ_n do_v vindicate_v it_o matth._n 5._o and_o as_o far_o as_o i_o have_v observe_v none_o more_o endeavour_n to_o discover_v the_o purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n than_o those_o that_o seek_v holiness_n and_o salvation_n without_o any_o legal_a condition_n by_o the_o mere_a free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v but_o a_o mince_n of_o the_o perfection_n require_v in_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o how_o be_v this_o doctrine_n mince_v again_o and_o again_o until_o it_o be_v come_v so_o small_a that_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o true_a obedience_n be_v lose_v without_o any_o far_a practice_n of_o holiness_n a_o willingness_n to_o be_v save_v according_a to_o christ_n term_n or_o a_o consent_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v our_o lord_n or_o a_o resolution_n to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n which_o be_v little_o more_o than_o ignorant_a man_n trust_v on_o when_o they_o say_v that_o they_o hope_v god_n will_v save_v they_o because_o they_o have_v a_o good_a meaning_n though_o they_o live_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o all_o religion_n shall_v pass_v with_o many_o for_o enough_o sincere_a obedience_n both_o to_o enter_v they_o into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o continue_v they_o in_o it_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v account_v breaker_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n while_o so_o much_o can_v be_v pretend_v the_o most_o that_o be_v make_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n shall_v be_v only_o to_o endeavour_v to_o do_v what_o we_o can_v to_o obey_v christ_n command_n though_o all_o that_o the_o most_o can_v do_v be_v nothing_o that_o be_v true_o good_a those_o that_o have_v a_o little_a more_o zeal_n for_o their_o salvation_n by_o work_n be_v prone_a to_o spend_v it_o in_o superstitious_a observance_n because_o they_o suit_v better_o with_o their_o carnal_a nature_n than_o the_o spiritual_a command_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o
sinai-covenant_n will_v have_v prove_v to_o they_o a_o occasion_n of_o no_o happiness_n but_o only_o of_o sin_n despair_n and_o destruction_n of_o itself_o it_o be_v only_o a_o kill_a letter_n the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v now_o abolish_v 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 8_o 9_o 11._o we_o have_v cause_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o deliver_v his_o church_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o this_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n and_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o abhor_v the_o device_n of_o those_o that_o will_v lay_v upon_o we_o a_o more_o grievous_a and_o terrible_a yoke_n by_o turn_v our_o very_a new_a covenant_n into_o a_o covenant_n of_o sincere_a work_n and_o leave_v we_o no_o such_o better_a covenant_n as_o the_o israelite_n have_v under_o their_o yoke_n to_o relieve_v we_o in_o our_o extremity_n direction_n vii_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n must_v be_v change_v from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n in_o any_o measure_n before_o we_o may_v safe_o venture_v to_o trust_v on_o christ_n for_o the_o sure_a enjoyment_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o salvation_n .._o explication_n we_o be_v natural_o so_o prone_a to_o ground_v our_o salvation_n upon_o our_o own_o work_n that_o if_o we_o can_v make_v they_o procure_v condition_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n yet_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v at_o least_o to_o make_v they_o necessary_a preparative_n to_o fit_v we_o for_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n by_o faith_n and_o man_n be_v easy_o persuade_v that_o this_o be_v not_o at_o all_o contrary_a to_o salvation_n by_o freegrace_n because_o all_o that_o be_v hereby_o ascribe_v to_o our_o work_n or_o good_a qualification_n be_v only_o that_o they_o put_v usin_n a_o sit_v posture_n to_o receive_v a_o free_a gift_n if_o we_o be_v to_o go_v to_o a_o prince_n for_o a_o free_a gist_n good_a manner_n and_o due_a reverence_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o trim_v ourselves_o first_o and_o to_o change_v our_o slovenly_a clothes_n as_o joseph_n do_v when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o dungeon_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o pharaoh_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o impudent_a slight_n and_o contemn_v the_o justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o a_o insufferable_a affront_n and_o indignity_n offer_v to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n when_o any_o dare_v presume_v to_o approach_v into_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o nasty_a pickle_n of_o his_o sin_n covered_z all_z over_z with_o putrify_a sore_n not_o at_o all_o close_v boundeup_n or_o cleanse_v much_o more_o when_o they_o endeavour_v to_o receive_v the_o most_o holy_a one_o into_o such_o a_o abominable_a stink_a kennel_n as_o a_o sinner_n heart_n be_v before_o it_o be_v at_o all_o reform_a the_o parable_n concern_v the_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n for_o come_v to_o the_o royal_a wedding_n without_o a_o wedding_n garment_n seem_v to_o be_v intend_v as_o a_o warn_v against_o all_o such_o presumption_n mat._n 22.11_o 13._o many_o that_o behold_v with_o terror_n the_o abominable_a filth_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n be_v keep_v off_o from_o come_v immediate_o to_o christ_n by_o such_o imagination_n which_o satan_n strong_o maintain_v and_o increase_v in_o they_o by_o his_o suggestion_n so_o that_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v out_o of_o they_o until_o god_n teach_v they_o inward_o by_o the_o powerful_a illumination_n of_o his_o spirit_n they_o delay_v the_o save_a act_n of_o faith_n because_o they_o account_v that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o due_o prepare_v and_o qualify_v for_o it_o on_o the_o same_o account_v many_o weak_a believer_n delay_v come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o many_o year_n together_o even_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n and_o will_v be_v as_o likely_a to_o delay_v their_o baptism_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n against_o all_o such_o imagination_n i_o shall_v propose_v the_o follow_a consideration_n first_o this_o error_n be_v pernicious_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n and_o to_o our_o whole_a salvation_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o that_o treat_v of_o in_o the_o forego_n direction_n and_o may_v be_v confute_v by_o the_o same_o argument_n which_o be_v there_o produce_v whether_o holiness_n be_v make_v a_o procure_a condition_n of_o our_o salvation_n through_o christ_n or_o only_o a_o condition_n necessary_a to_o qualify_v we_o for_o the_o reception_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v equal_o bring_v under_o those_o legal_a term_n of_o do_v first_o the_o duty_n require_v in_o the_o law_n that_o so_o we_o may_v live_v therefore_o we_o be_v equal_o bereave_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o those_o mean_n of_o holiness_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n direction_n as_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o his_o sanctify_a endowment_n by_o faith_n which_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n that_o they_o may_v enable_v we_o for_o it_o and_o we_o be_v equal_o leave_v to_o labour_n in_o vain_a for_o holiness_n while_o we_o be_v in_o our_o curse_a natural_a state_n whereby_o our_o sinsul_n corruption_n will_v be_v rather_o exasperate_v than_o mortify_v so_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v due_o prepare_v for_o the_o reception_n of_o christ_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o the_o world_n thus_o while_o we_o endeavour_v to_o prepare_v our_o way_n to_o christ_n by_o holy_a qualification_n we_o do_v rather_o fill_v it_o with_o stumbling-block_n and_o deep_a pit_n whereby_o our_o soul_n be_v hinder_v from_o ever_o attain_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o christ_n two_o any_o the_o least_o change_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n before_o our_o receive_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n by_o faith_n be_v not_o at_o all_o necessary_a according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o require_v by_o any_o one_o syllable_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n christ_n will_v have_v the_o vile_a sinner_n come_v to_o he_o for_o salvation_n immediate_o without_o delay_v the_o time_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o he_o when_o the_o wicked_a jailor_n inquire_v what_o he_o must_v do_v to_o be_v save_v paul_n direct_v he_o forthwith_o to_o believe_v on_o christ_n with_o a_o promise_n that_o in_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o straightway_o he_o and_o all_o his_o be_v baptize_v act_v 16.30_o 33._o paul_n do_v not_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v reform_v his_o heart_n and_o life_n first_o though_o he_o be_v in_o a_o very_a nasty_a pickle_n at_o that_o time_n have_v but_o a_o little_a before_o fasten_v paul_n and_o silas_n in_o the_o stock_n and_o new_o attempt_v a_o horrid_a wilful_a self-murder_n those_o three_o thousand_o jew_n that_o be_v convert_v by_o peter_n preach_v and_o add_v the_o same_o day_n to_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n act_v 2.41_o seem_v to_o have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o some_o considerable_a time_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o receive_v of_o christ_n as_o other_o because_o they_o have_v but_o late_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o the_o murder_n of_o christ_n himself_o v._o 23._o christ_n command_v his_o servant_n to_o go_v out_o quick_o into_o the_o street_n and_o lane_n of_o the_o city_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o to_o his_o feast_n the_o poor_a and_o the_o maim_a and_o the_o halt_n and_o the_o blind_a yea_o to_o go_v out_o into_o the_o high_a way_n and_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o without_o allow_v they_o to_o tarry_v away_o until_o they_o have_v cleanse_v the_o sore_n and_o shift_v off_o their_o filthy_a rag_n and_o swarm_n of_o lice_n christ_n will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o require_v we_o to_o be_v godly_a before_o we_o believe_v rom._n 4.5_o he_o come_v as_o a_o physician_n for_o the_o sick_a and_o do_v not_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v recover_v their_o health_n in_o the_o least_o degree_n before_o they_o come_v to_o he_o mat._n 9.12_o the_o vile_a sinner_n be_v fit_o prepare_v and_o qualify_v for_o this_o design_n which_o be_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o grace_n pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o save_v we_o free_o eph._n 2.5_o 7._o for_o this_o end_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v that_o so_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n may_v much_o more_o abound_v rom._n 5.20_o he_o love_v we_o in_o our_o most_o loathsome_a sinful_a pollution_n so_o as_o to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o much_o more_o will_v he_o love_v we_o in_o it_o so_o as_o to_o receive_v we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o he_o for_o the_o purchase_a salvation_n he_o have_v give_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o sinner_n that_o they_o may_v have_v all_o
the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v good_a tree_n that_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit._n though_o they_o be_v give_v before_o the_o sincere_a practice_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o we_o in_o our_o corrupt_a sinful_a nature_n but_o in_o and_o with_o the_o new_a holy_a nature_n which_o immediate_o produce_v a_o holy_a practice_n though_o it_o must_v necessary_o go_v before_o as_o the_o cause_n before_o the_o effect_n and_o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o comfort_n of_o those_o spiritual_a benefit_n by_o which_o our_o new_a estate_n and_o nature_n be_v produce_v and_o of_o which_o it_o be_v constitute_v and_o make_v up_o as_o the_o comfort_n of_o redemption_n justification_n adoption_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o like_a neither_o do_v i_o intend_v here_o any_o transport_v or_o ravishment_n of_o joy_n and_o delight_n but_o only_o such_o manner_n of_o comfort_n as_o rational_o strengthen_v in_o some_o measure_n against_o the_o oppression_n of_o fear_n grief_n and_o despair_n which_o we_o be_v liable_a unto_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o natural_a sinfulness_n and_o misery_n this_o explanation_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o my_o assertion_n be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v some_o common_a objection_n against_o it_o and_o i_o hope_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o will_v be_v full_o evidence_v by_o the_o follow_a argument_n first_o this_o truth_n be_v a_o clear_a consectary_n from_o those_o principle_n of_o holiness_n that_o have_v be_v already_o confirm_v i_o have_v show_v that_o we_o must_v have_v a_o good_a persuasion_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o of_o our_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o our_o sufficient_a strength_n both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v rational_o incline_v and_o bend_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n and_o that_o these_o endowment_n must_v be_v have_v by_o receive_v of_o christ_n himself_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o all_o his_o fullness_n by_o trust_v on_o he_o for_o all_o his_o salvation_n as_o he_o be_v free_o promise_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o by_o this_o faith_n we_o do_v as_o real_o receive_v christ_n as_o our_o food_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v now_o let_v right_a reason_n judge_n can_v we_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n of_o our_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o our_o strength_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o yet_o be_v without_o any_o comfort_n can_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n be_v believe_v and_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n actual_o believe_v into_o the_o heart_n without_o any_o relief_n to_o the_o soul_n from_o oppress_a fear_n grief_n despair_n can_v the_o salvation_n of_o christ_n be_v comfortless_a or_o the_o bread_n and_o water_n of_o life_n without_o any_o sweet_a relish_n to_o those_o that_o feed_v on_o he_o with_o hunger_a and_o thirst_a appetite_n god_n will_v not_o give_v such_o benefit_n as_o these_o to_o those_o that_o do_v not_o desire_v and_o esteem_v they_o above_o the_o world_n and_o certain_o the_o very_a receive_n of_o they_o will_v be_v comfortable_a to_o such_o except_o they_o receive_v they_o blindfold_a which_o they_o can_v do_v when_o the_o very_a give_v and_o bestow_v of_o they_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o turn_v he_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n whereby_o he_o do_v at_o least_o in_o some_o measure_n see_v and_o perceive_v spiritual_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v his_o present_a and_o future_a peace_n and_o reap_v some_o encourage_n and_o strengthen_v comfort_n thereby_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n second_o peace_n joy_n hope_v be_v recommend_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n as_o the_o spring_n of_o other_o holy_a duty_n and_o fear_v and_o oppress_a grief_n forbid_v as_o hindrance_n to_o true_a religion_n the_o peace_n of_o god_n keep_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 4.7_o be_v you_o not_o sorry_a for_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o strength_n nehem._n 8.10_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o john_n 3.3_o fear_n have_v torment_n he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n 1_o john_n 4.18_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n double_v his_o exhortation_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o as_o a_o duty_n of_o exceed_a weight_n and_o necessity_n phil._n 4.4_o what_o be_v such_o duty_n but_o comfort_n itself_o and_o can_v we_o think_v that_o these_o duty_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o continuance_n in_o a_o holy_a practice_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o where_o the_o work_n be_v most_o difficult_a and_o encouragement_n most_o needful_a therefore_o we_o must_v make_v haste_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o get_v a_o comfortable_a frame_n of_o spirit_n if_o we_o will_v make_v hastâ—_n and_o not_o delay_v to_o keep_v god_n holy_a commandment_n three_o the_o usual_a method_n of_o gospel-doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v first_o to_o comfort_v our_o heart_n and_o thereby_o to_o establish_v we_o in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n 2_o thess_n 2.17_o and_o it_o appear_v how_o clear_o this_o method_n be_v adjust_v in_o several_a epistle_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o they_o first_o acquaint_v the_o church_n with_o the_o rich_a grace_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o for_o their_o strong_a consolation_n and_o then_o they_o exhort_v they_o to_o a_o holy_a conversation_n answerable_a to_o such_o privilege_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o method_n of_o whole_a epistle_n but_o of_o many_o particular_a exhortation_n to_o duty_n wherein_o the_o comfortable_a benefit_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o argument_n and_o motive_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o saint_n to_o a_o holy_a practice_n which_o comfortable_a benefit_n must_v be_v first_o believe_v and_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o apply_v to_o our_o own_o soul_n or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o be_v forcible_a to_o engage_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n for_o which_o they_o be_v intend_v to_o give_v you_o a_o few_o instance_n out_o of_o a_o multitude_n that_o may_v be_v allege_v we_o be_v exhort_v to_o practise_v holy_a duty_n because_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o alive_a to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n rom._n 6.11_o and_o because_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o for_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n rom._n 6.14_o because_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o god_n will_v quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o rom._n 8.9.11_o 12._o because_o our_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o 19_o because_o god_n have_v make_v he_o sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.20_o 21._o and_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o we_o and_o walk_v in_o we_o and_o be_v to_o we_o a_o father_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o son_n and_o daughter_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o because_o god_n have_v forgive_v we_o for_o ghrist_n sake_n and_o account_v we_o his_o dear_a child_n and_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o we_o that_o be_v sometime_o darken_v be_v now_o lighten_v in_o the_o lord_n ephes_n 4.32_o &_o 5.1_o 2_o 8._o because_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n and_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v than_o we_o shall_v also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n col._n 3.1.4_o because_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o heb._n 13.5_o because_o of_o the_o many_o promise_n make_v to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o you_o may_v with_o delight_n see_v that_o be_v this_o the_o vein_n that_o run_v through_o gospel_n exhortation_n and_o you_o may_v find_v the_o like_a vein_n of_o comfort_n run_v through_o the_o prophetical_a exhortation_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n some_o may_v object_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o method_n in_o their_o write_n to_o saint_n that_o have_v practise_v holiness_n already_o that_o so_o they_o may_v continue_v and_o increase_v therein_o but_o to_o that_o i_o may_v easy_o reply_v if_o it_o be_v a_o method_n needful_a for_o grow_v saint_n much_o more_o than_o for_o beginner_n that_o find_v the_o work_n of_o obedience_n most_o difficult_a and_o have_v most_o need_v of_o strong_a consolation_n and_o i_o hope_v to_o show_v how_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o lay_v hold_n
person_n can_v receive_v inward_a comfort_n from_o outward_a thing_n as_o from_o worldly_a estate_n wife_n husband_n friend_n etc._n etc._n except_o it_o choose_v they_o as_o good_a and_o count_v they_o his_o own_o by_o a_o right_n and_o title_n this_o be_v the_o only_a rational_a way_n whereby_o the_o soul_n can_v active_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n and_o take_v actual_a possession_n of_o he_o and_o his_o salvation_n as_o he_o be_v free_o offer_v and_o promise_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v our_o great_a instrument_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o and_o close_v with_o he_o if_o we_o do_v not_o make_v choice_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o only_a salvation_n and_o happiness_n or_o if_o we_o be_v altogether_o in_o a_o slate_n of_o suspense_n and_o doubt_v whether_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o give_v christ_n to_o we_o or_o no_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o soul_n be_v quite_o loose_a from_o christ_n and_o have_v no_o holdfast_n or_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o any_o actual_a receive_n or_o lay_v hold_n or_o choose_v of_o he_o neither_o be_v they_o full_o satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v but_o rather_o they_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v whether_o they_o have_v any_o good_a ground_n and_o right_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o or_o no._n let_v any_o rational_a man_n judge_n whether_o the_o soul_n do_v or_o can_v put_v forth_o any_o sufficient_a act_n for_o the_o reception_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n head_n or_o husband_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v join_v with_o we_o in_o such_o a_o near_a relation_n can_v a_o woman_n honest_o receive_v any_o one_o as_o her_o husband_n without_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v full_o willing_a to_o be_v her_o husband_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o several_a part_n of_o christ_n salvation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o do_v not_o aright_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o our_o conscience_n from_o that_o gild_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o unless_o we_o have_v a_o assure_a persuasion_n of_o god_n forgive_a they_o we_o do_v not_o actual_o receive_v into_o our_o heart_n our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o adoption_n of_o child_n and_o the_o title_n to_o a_o everlasting_a inheritance_n until_o we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o god_n be_v gracious_o please_v to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o father_n and_o take_v we_o to_o be_v his_o child_n and_o heir_n we_o do_v not_o actual_o receive_v any_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o encourage_v our_o heart_n to_o holiness_n in_o all_o difficulty_n until_o we_o can_v steadfast_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v with_o we_o and_o will_v not_o fail_v nor_o forsake_v we_o hence_o than_o we_o may_v firm_o conclude_v that_o whoso_o seek_v to_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n and_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o have_v assurance_n or_o confidence_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n do_v but_o deceive_v himself_o and_o delude_v his_o soul_n with_o a_o mere_a fancy_n instead_o of_o save_v faith_n and_o do_v in_o effect_n seek_v to_o be_v save_v in_o his_o corrupt_a natural_a state_n without_o receive_v and_o lay_v actual_a hold_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n six_o it_o be_v also_o a_o great_a and_o necessary_a office_n of_o save_v faith_n to_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o live_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o holy_a duty_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n himself_o live_v in_o we_o as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o which_o office_n faith_n be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v except_o some_o assurance_n of_o our_o own_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o if_o we_o will_v live_v to_o god_n not_o ourselves_o but_o by_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o according_a to_o paul_n s_o example_n we_o must_v be_v able_a to_o assure_v ourselves_o as_o he_o do_v christ_n love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o gal._n 2.20_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o it_o will_v be_v high_a presumption_n if_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o walk_v above_o our_o natural_a strength_n and_o power_n by_o the_o spirit_n before_o we_o have_v make_v sure_a of_o our_o live_n by_o the_o spirit_n i_o have_v show_v that_o we_o can_v make_v use_n of_o the_o comfortable_a benefit_n of_o the_o save_v grace_n of_o christ_n whereby_o the_o gospel_n do_v engage_v and_o encourage_v we_o to_o a_o holy_a practice_n except_o we_o have_v some_o confidence_n of_o our_o own_o interest_n in_o those_o save_a benefit_n if_o we_o do_v not_o assure_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o alive_a to_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o rise_v with_o christ_n and_o not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o temple_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v hypocrisy_n to_o serve_v god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o such_o privilege_n as_o if_o we_o reckon_v ourselves_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o he_o that_o think_v he_o shall_v doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n be_v not_o a_o fit_a disciple_n for_o this_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n and_o he_o may_v reply_v to_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o you_o will_v bring_v i_o to_o holiness_n you_o must_v make_v use_v of_o other_o more_o essectual_a argument_n for_o i_o can_v practise_v upon_o these_o principle_n because_o i_o have_v not_o faith_n enough_o to_o believe_v that_o i_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o they_o some_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o justice_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sinner_n and_o his_o mercy_n towards_o those_o that_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n will_v work_v more_o powerful_o upon_o i_o o_o what_o a_o miserable_a worthless_a kind_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v this_o that_o can_v fit_v a_o believer_n to_o practice_n in_o a_o gospel_n manner_n upon_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o powerful_a principle_n of_o grace_n but_o rather_o leave_v he_o to_o work_v upon_o legal_a principle_n which_o can_v never_o bring_v he_o to_o serve_v god_n acceptable_o out_o of_o love_n and_o as_o such_o a_o faith_n fail_v whole_o in_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o obey_v upon_o gospel_n principles_n so_o it_o fail_v also_o in_o the_o very_a matter_n of_o some_o great_a duty_n which_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o they_o include_v assurance_n of_o god_n love_n in_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o they_o such_o be_v those_o great_a duty_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o hope_v that_o make_v not_o ashamed_a own_v the_o lord_n as_o our_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n pray_v to_o he_o as_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n offer_v up_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o he_o cast_v all_o our_o care_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n upon_o he_o contentment_n and_o hearty_a thanksgiving_n in_o every_o condition_n make_v our_o boast_n in_o the_o lord_n triumph_v in_o his_o praise_n rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n put_v on_o christ_n in_o our_o baptism_n receive_v christ_n body_n as_o break_v for_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n as_o shed_v for_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n commit_v our_o soul_n willing_o to_o god_n as_o our_o redeemer_n when_o ever_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o call_v for_o we_o love_v christ_n second_a appearance_n and_o look_v for_o it_o as_o that_o bless_a hope_n when_o we_o fall_v into_o any_o sudden_a doubt_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n already_o when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o any_o present_a undertake_n as_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o any_o duty_n that_o require_v assurance_n to_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o they_o we_o must_v relieve_v ourselves_o by_o trust_v confident_o in_o christ_n for_o the_o present_a gift_n of_o his_o salvation_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o omit_v the_o duty_n or_o not_o to_o perform_v it_o right_o or_o sincere_o can_v we_o judge_v ourselves_o already_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o reflect_v act_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o we_o perform_v these_o duty_n at_o least_o several_a of_o they_o sincere_o or_o if_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o holy_a faith_n as_o do_v enable_v or_o incline_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o and_o can_v we_o be_v thus_o enable_v and_o incline_v by_o any_o faith_n that_o be_v without_o some_o true_a assurance_n of_o
forego_n direction_n that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o duty_n with_o which_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v to_o begin_v and_o by_o which_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o other_o holy_a duty_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v before_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o christ_n himself_o with_o all_o endowment_n necessary_a to_o enable_v we_o to_o a_o holy_a practice_n be_v receive_v actual_o into_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o unite_n grace_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n knit_v the_o knot_n of_o mystical_a marriage_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o we_o and_o make_v we_o branch_n of_o that_o noble_a vine_n member_n of_o that_o body_n join_v to_o that_o excellent_a head_n live_v stone_n of_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n build_v upon_o the_o precious_a live_a cornerstone_n and_o sure_a foundation_n partaker_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o pass_v from_o our_o corrupt_a natural_a state_n to_o a_o new_a holy_a state_n in_o christ_n also_o from_o death_n in_o sin_n to_o life_n in_o righteousness_n and_o whereby_o we_o be_v comfort_v that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n if_o we_o put_v the_o question_n what_o must_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n christ_n resolve_v it_o that_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v joh._n 6.28_o 29._o he_o put_v we_o first_o upon_o the_o work_n of_o believe_v which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o eminence_n the_o work_n of_o work_n because_o all_o other_o good_a work_n proceed_v from_o it_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o present_a direction_n be_v to_o put_v you_o upon_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o great_a work_n of_o believe_v on_o christ_n and_o to_o guide_v you_o therein_o for_o which_o end_n you_o be_v to_o consider_v distinct_o four_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v you_o be_v to_o make_v it_o your_o diligent_a endeavour_n to_o perform_v the_o great_a work_n of_o believe_v on_o christ_n many_o make_v little_a conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n it_o be_v not_o know_v by_o natural_a light_n as_o many_o moral_a duty_n be_v but_o only_o by_o supernatural_a revelation_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v foolishness_n to_o the_o natural_a man._n these_o be_v sometime_o terrify_v with_o apprehension_n of_o other_o sin_n and_o will_v examine_v themselves_o concern_v they_o and_o it_o may_v be_v will_v write_v they_o down_o to_o help_v their_o memory_n and_o devotion_n but_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o not_o believe_v on_o christ_n be_v seldom_o think_v of_o in_o their_o self-examination_n or_o register_v in_o the_o large_a catalogue_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o even_o those_o who_o be_v convince_v that_o believe_v on_o christ_n be_v a_o duty_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n do_v neglect_v all_o diligent_a endeavour_n to_o perform_v it_o either_o because_o they_o account_v that_o it_o be_v a_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o perform_v at_o any_o time_n without_o any_o labour_n or_o diligent_a endeavour_n or_o on_o the_o contrary_a because_o they_o account_v it_o as_o difficult_a as_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o utter_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o perform_v by_o their_o most_o diligent_a endeavour_n except_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v it_o in_o they_o by_o its_o mighty_a power_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o they_o to_o work_v until_o they_o feel_v this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n or_o because_o they_o account_v it_o a_o duty_n so_o peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_n that_o it_o will_v be_v presumption_n for_o they_o to_o endeavour_v the_o performance_n of_o it_o until_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n through_o christ_n i_o shall_v urge_v you_o to_o a_o diligent_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o impediment_n by_o the_o follow_a consideration_n it_o be_v worthy_a of_o our_o best_a endeavour_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o preciousness_n excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o already_o discover_v if_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o darken_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n than_o it_o will_v show_v we_o that_o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o find_v out_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o will_v condemn_v those_o that_o despise_v that_o revelation_n of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n declare_v in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o great_a end_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 1.5_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o christ_n and_o all_o other_o obedience_n yea_o the_o great_a end_n of_o all_o reveal_v doctrine_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o cor._n 3.15_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n be_v for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10.4_o and_o christ_n be_v that_o end_n for_o righteousness_n the_o moral_a law_n itself_o be_v reveal_v in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n by_o believe_v on_o christ_n or_o else_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o have_v nothing_o avail_v fall_v man_n that_o be_v unable_a to_o perform_v it_o therefore_o they_o that_o slight_a the_o duty_n of_o believe_v and_o count_v it_o foolishness_n do_v thereby_o slight_a despise_v and_o villisie_n the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v become_v of_o none_o effect_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o such_o the_o only_a fruit_n that_o such_o a_o one_o can_v attain_v to_o of_o all_o the_o save_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o some_o hypocritical_a moral_a duty_n and_o slavish_a performance_n which_o will_v be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o the_o great_a day_n however_o many_o mind_n not_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n in_o their_o self-examination_n and_o write_v it_o not_o in_o their_o scroul_n yet_o let_v they_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o most_o pernicious_a sin_n of_o all_o all_o the_o sin_n in_o their_o scroul_n will_v not_o prevail_v to_o their_o condemnation_n yea_o they_o will_v not_o prevail_v in_o their_o conversation_n be_v it_o not_o for_o their_o unbelief_n this_o one_o sin_n prevail_v make_v it_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o please_v god_n in_o any_o duty_n whatsoever_o heb._n 11.6_o if_o you_o will_v not_o mind_v this_o one_o main_a sin_n now_o god_n will_v at_o last_o mind_n you_o of_o it_o with_o a_o vengeance_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o on_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o joh._n 3.36_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o those_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o thes_n 1.5_o 2._o believe_v on_o christ_n be_v a_o work_n that_o will_v require_v diligent_a endeavour_n and_o labour_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n lest_o any_o man_n fall_v by_o unbelief_n heb._n 4.11_o we_o must_v show_v diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n heb._n 6.11_o 12._o it_o be_v a_o work_n that_o require_v the_o exercise_n of_o may_v and_o power_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3.16_o 17._o i_o confess_v it_o be_v easy_a pleasant_a and_o delicious_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n because_o it_o be_v a_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n without_o any_o cumbersome_a bodily_a labour_n and_o it_o be_v a_o take_v christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n as_o our_o own_o which_o be_v very_o comfortable_a and_o delightful_a and_o the_o soul_n be_v carry_v forth_o in_o this_o by_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o happiness_n which_o be_v a_o affection_n which_o make_v even_o hard_o work_v easy_a and_o pleasant_a yet_o it_o be_v make_v difficult_a to_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o opposition_n that_o it_o meet_v withal_o from_o our_o own_o inward_a corruption_n and_o from_o satan_n temptation_n it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o receive_v christ_n as_o our_o happiness_n and_o true_a salvation_n with_o true_a confidence_n and_o lively_a affection_n when_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n lie_v heavy_o upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n manifest_v by_o the_o word_n and_o terrible_a judgement_n especial_o when_o we_o have_v be_v
we_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o wayfaring_a man_n though_o fool_n shall_v not_o err_v in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o that_o he_o will_v teach_v sinner_n in_o the_o way_n the_o meek_n will_v he_o guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o meek_n will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n psal_n 25.8_o 9_o and_o he_o command_v they_o that_o lack_v wisdom_n to_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n in_o faith_n nothing_o doubt_v jam._n 1.5_o 6._o but_o however_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o god_n guide_v we_o only_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n and_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o learn_v the_o right_a way_n of_o believe_v out_o of_o the_o word_n or_o else_o we_o be_v not_o able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o trust_v right_o on_o god_n for_o guidance_n and_o direction_n in_o this_o great_a work_n to_o help_v you_o herein_o i_o have_v give_v you_o before_o in_o this_o treatise_n a_o description_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o have_v show_v that_o it_o contain_v two_o act_n in_o it_o the_o one_o be_v believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o other_o be_v believe_v on_o christ_n as_o reveal_v and_o free_o promise_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n for_o all_o his_o salvation_n now_o your_o great_a endeavour_n must_v be_v to_o perform_v both_o these_o act_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v concern_v each_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a in_o the_o first_o place_n you_o be_v high_o concern_v to_o endeavour_v for_o a_o right_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v well_o furnish_v dispose_v and_o encourage_v to_o believe_v on_o christ_n as_o reveal_v and_o promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n hereby_o you_o be_v to_o remove_v all_o uncomfortable_a thought_n and_o objection_n of_o satan_n and_o your_o own_o conscience_n and_o to_o overcome_v all_o corrupt_a inclination_n that_o hinder_v a_o cheerful_a embrace_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n it_o be_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o when_o any_o fail_n in_o the_o second_o act_n of_o faith_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o fail_n be_v common_o some_o defect_n in_o this_o first_o act._n there_o be_v some_o false_a imagination_n or_o other_o in_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o strong_a hold_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n that_o must_v be_v pull_v down_o before_o they_o can_v receive_v christ_n into_o their_o heart_n by_o believe_v on_o he_o if_o they_o know_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o judge_v aright_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o excellency_n of_o it_o they_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o we_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o entertain_v such_o false_a imagination_n and_o to_o account_v many_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n strange_a paradox_n yea_o foolish_a and_o pernicious_a because_o of_o our_o ignorance_n self-conceitedness_a guilty_a conscience_n corrupt_a affection_n and_o manifold_a error_n wherewith_o our_o judgement_n be_v prepossess_v in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o because_o satan_n labour_v to_o beguile_v we_o as_o he_o do_v eve_n through_o his_o subtlety_n to_o corrupt_v our_o mind_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11.3_o i_o shall_v therefore_o give_v you_o some_o particular_a instruction_n that_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n to_o prevent_v such_o defect_n as_o we_o be_v most_o liable_a to_o in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o our_o faith_n 1._o you_o must_v believe_v with_o a_o full_a persuasion_n that_o you_o be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o other_o fall_v from_o god_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n subject_n to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o insupportable_a misery_n to_o all_o eternity_n and_o that_o you_o can_v possible_o procure_v your_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n or_o any_o spiritual_a life_n and_o strength_n to_o do_v any_o good_a work_n by_o any_o endeavour_v to_o get_v salvation_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o legal_a covenant_n and_o that_o you_o can_v find_v any_o way_n to_o escape_v out_o of_o this_o sinful_a and_o miserable_a condition_n by_o your_o own_o reason_n and_o understanding_n without_o supernatural_a revelation_n nor_o be_v free_v from_o it_o except_o by_o that_o infinite_a power_n that_o raise_v the_o dead_a we_o must_v not_o be_v afraid_a as_o some_o be_v to_o know_v our_o own_o vileness_n and_o sinfulness_n neither_o must_v we_o be_v willing_a to_o think_v ourselves_o better_a than_o we_o be_v but_o must_v be_v hearty_o desirous_a and_o glad_a to_o know_v the_o worst_a of_o our_o own_o condition_n yea_o when_o we_o have_v find_v out_o the_o worst_a that_o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o yea_o we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o believe_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a and_o desperate_o wicked_a beyond_o all_o that_o we_o can_v know_v and_o find_v out_o jer._n 17.9_o this_o be_v all_o necessary_a to_o work_v in_o we_o true_a humiliation_n self-despair_n and_o self-loathing_a that_o we_o may_v high_o esteem_v and_o earnest_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a it_o make_v we_o sick_a of_o sin_n and_o sensible_a of_o our_o need_n of_o the_o great_a physician_n and_o willing_a to_o be_v order_v according_a to_o any_o of_o his_o prescription_n whatsoever_o we_o suffer_v rather_o than_o to_o follow_v our_o own_o wisdom_n mat._n 9.12_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o this_o humiliation_n that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v not_o so_o forward_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n mat._n 21.31_o 2._o you_o be_v to_o believe_v assure_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v save_v without_o receive_v all_o the_o save_a benesit_n of_o christ_n his_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o his_o merit_n sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o many_o soul_n that_o they_o trust_v on_o christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o holiness_n whenas_o these_o two_o benefit_n be_v inseparable_o join_v in_o christ_n so_o that_o none_o be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n by_o christ_n but_o those_o that_o be_v enable_v to_o walk_v holy_o i._n e._n not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.1_o it_o be_v also_o the_o ruin_n of_o soul_n to_o seek_v only_a remission_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o holiness_n by_o our_o endeavour_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o law_n whereas_o we_o can_v never_o live_v to_o god_n in_o holiness_n except_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o live_v only_o by_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n that_o faith_n that_o receive_v not_o holiness_n as_o well_o as_o remission_n of_o sin_n from_o christ_n will_v never_o sanctify_v we_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v never_o bring_v we_o to_o heavenly_a glory_n heb._n 12.14_o 3._o you_o be_v to_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o yourself_o and_o of_o all_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o his_o blood_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o though_o our_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o horrible_a and_o continue_v in_o never_o so_o long_o yet_o he_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o body_n of_o death_n and_o mortify_v our_o corruption_n be_v they_o never_o so_o strong_a we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o abominable_a wicked_a person_n have_v be_v save_v by_o he_o idolater_n adulterer_n effeminate_a covetous_a drunkard_n extortioner_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o such_o as_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o jew_n such_o as_o have_v deny_v christ_n as_o peter_n and_o persecute_v and_o blasphame_v he_o as_o paul_n many_o that_o have_v fall_v into_o great_a sin_n be_v ruin_v for_o ever_o because_o they_o do_v not_o account_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n sufficient_a for_o their_o pardon_n and_o sanctification_n when_o they_o think_v they_o be_v go_v and_o pass_v all_o hope_n of_o recovery_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o pine_v away_o in_o they_o and_o how_o shall_v they_o live_v ezek._n 33.10_o this_o despair_n work_v secret_o in_o many_o soul_n without_o much_o trouble_n and_o horror_n and_o make_v they_o careless_a of_o their_o soul_n and_o true_a religion_n the_o devil_n sill_n some_o with_o horrid_a filthy_a blasphemous_a thought_n on_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v think_v their_o sin_n too_o great_a to_o be_v forgive_v though_o common_o such_o thought_n be_v the_o least_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o be_v pester_v
conversation_n in_o the_o world_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o have_v or_o hold_v fast_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o labour_v abundant_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v not_o perform_v by_o we_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o we_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o by_o grace_n therefore_o we_o may_v well_o understand_v the_o privilege_n of_o our_o new_a state_n give_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n whereby_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v influence_v and_o guide_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n 4._o it_o be_v also_o signify_v when_o we_o be_v to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n yea_o to_o continue_v in_o so_o do_v though_o we_o have_v do_v it_o in_o a_o measure_n already_o and_o that_o we_o avoid_v our_o former_a sinful_a conversation_n ephes_n 4.21_o 22_o 24._o and_o to_o avoid_v sin_n because_o we_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n col._n 3.9_o 10_o 11._o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o by_o this_o twofold_a man_n be_v not_o mean_v mere_o sin_n and_o holiness_n but_o by_o the_o former_a mean_v our_o natural_a estate_n with_o all_o its_o endowment_n whereby_o we_o be_v furnish_v only_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o late_a or_o new_a estate_n in_o christ_n that_o whereby_o we_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o mean_n necessary_a for_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n 5._o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o rom._n 8.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o through_o the_o spirit_n to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n because_o we_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n gal._n 5.24_o the_o apostle_n do_v show_v by_o these_o expression_n not_o only_o that_o we_o be_v to_o practice_v holiness_n but_o also_o by_o what_o mean_n we_o may_v do_v it_o effectual_o by_o the_o flesh_n be_v mean_v our_o old_a nature_n derive_v from_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o new_a nature_n which_o we_o have_v by_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o we_o be_v say_v to_o walk_v after_o either_o of_o these_o nature_n when_o we_o make_v the_o property_n or_o qualification_n of_o either_o of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o practice_n so_o when_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o serve_v in_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o so_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n that_o kill_a letter_n to_o which_o the_o flesh_n be_v marry_v and_o by_o which_o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o we_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o manifold_a riches_n which_o we_o partake_v of_o in_o our_o new_a state_n by_o a_o mystical_a marriage_n with_o christ_n rom._n 7.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o principle_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a state_n declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v minister_v to_o we_o 6._o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o walk_v which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n direct_v we_o unto_o when_o he_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o own_o example_n that_o the_o continual_a work_n of_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v to_o know_v christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o increase_v and_o press_v forward_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n phil._n 3.10_o 11_o 12_o 15._o certain_o he_o mean_v such_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n as_o effectual_o make_v we_o conformable_a thereunto_o in_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v hereby_o guide_v we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n by_o faith_n as_o the_o powerful_a mean_n of_o all_o holiness_n in_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o to_o increase_v in_o this_o manner_n of_o walk_v until_o we_o attain_v unto_o perfection_n in_o christ_n 2._o the_o second_o thing_n propose_v be_v to_o lay_v before_o you_o some_o necessary_a instruction_n that_o your_o step_n may_v be_v guide_v aright_o to_o continue_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o this_o way_n of_o holiness_n until_o you_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o christ_n and_o see_v we_o be_v natural_o prone_a to_o mistake_v this_o way_n and_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o find_v it_o out_o or_o discern_v it_o by_o our_o own_o reason_n and_o understanding_n we_o shall_v the_o more_o diligent_o attend_v to_o these_o instruction_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o we_o shall_v pray_v earnest_o that_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n that_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n thereby_o and_o walk_v aright_o in_o it_o according_a to_o that_o gracious_a promise_n the_o wayfaring_a man_n though_o fool_n shall_v not_o err_v therein_o isa_n 35.8_o 1._o observe_v and_o consider_v diligent_o in_o our_o whole_a conversation_n that_o though_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o a_o new_a holy_a state_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n yet_o our_o natural_a state_n do_v remain_v in_o a_o measure_n with_o all_o its_o corrupt_a principle_n and_o property_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o present_a world_n our_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n be_v only_o by_o faith_n whereas_o by_o sense_n and_o reason_n we_o may_v apprehend_v much_o in_o ourselves_o contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v imperfect_a so_o that_o true_a believer_n have_v cause_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o help_v their_o unbelief_n mar._n 9.24_o therefore_o though_o we_o receive_v perfect_a christ_n by_o faith_n yet_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o enjoy_v he_o be_v imperfect_a and_o we_o hope_v still_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n to_o enjoy_v he_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n than_o we_o have_v do_v we_o be_v yet_o but_o weak_a in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 13.4_o child_n in_o comparison_n to_o the_o perfection_n we_o expect_v in_o another_o world_n 1_o cor._n 13.10_o 11._o and_o we_o must_v grow_v still_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o perfect_a man_n eph._n 4.13_o and_o some_o be_v less_o babe_n than_o other_o and_o have_v receive_v christ_n in_o so_o small_a a_o measure_n that_o they_o may_v be_v account_v carnal_a rather_o than_o spiritual_a 1_o cor._n 3.1_o and_o because_o all_o the_o blessing_n and_o perfection_n of_o our_o new_a state_n as_o justification_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a nature_n and_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n be_v seat_v and_o treasure_v up_o in_o christ_n and_o join_v with_o he_o inseparable_o we_o can_v receive_v they_o no_o further_o than_o we_o receive_v christ_n himself_o by_o faith_n which_o we_o do_v in_o a_o imperfect_a measure_n and_o degree_n in_o this_o life_n the_o apostle_n paul_n propose_v himself_o as_o a_o pattern_n for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a in_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n to_o imitate_v and_o yet_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v so_o perfect_a in_o the_o degree_n or_o measure_n of_o save_a endowment_n but_o that_o he_o do_v still_o press_v forward_o towards_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high-calling_a of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n labour_v still_o to_o apprehend_v and_o win_v christ_n more_o perfect_o and_o to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o to_o gain_v more_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v make_v conformable_a thereunto_o phil_n 3.8_o 10._o believer_n be_v justify_v already_o yet_o wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n i._n e._n for_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n gal._n 5.5_o they_o have_v receive_v but_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o must_v wait_v for_o a_o more_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n witness_v now_o to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o groan_v
the_o new_a state_n in_o christ_n they_o trust_v on_o low_a carnal_a thing_n for_o holiness_n and_o upon_o the_o act_n of_o their_o own_o will_n their_o purpose_n resolution_n and_o endeavour_n instead_o of_o christ_n and_o they_o trust_v to_o christ_n to_o help_v they_o in_o this_o carnal_a way_n whereas_o true_a faith_n will_v teach_v they_o that_o they_o be_v nothing_o and_o that_o they_o do_v but_o labour_v in_o vain_a they_o may_v as_o well_o wash_v a_o blackamoor_n white_a as_o purge_v the_o flesh_n or_o natural_a man_n from_o its_o evil_a lust_n and_o make_v it_o pure_a and_o holy_a it_o be_v desperate_o wicked_a past_o all_o cure_n it_o will_v unavoidable_o lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o best_a saint_n on_o earth_n gal._n 17._o its_o mind_n be_v enmity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o it_o rom._n 8.7_o they_o that_o will_v cure_v it_o and_o make_v it_o holy_a by_o their_o own_o resolution_n and_o endeavour_n do_v act_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o he_o die_v not_o that_o the_o flesh_n or_o old_a natural_a man_n may_v be_v make_v holy_a but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v crucify_v and_o destroy_v out_o of_o we_o rom._n 6.6_o and_o that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o god_n not_o to_o ourselves_o or_o by_o any_o natural_a power_n of_o our_o own_o resolution_n or_o endeavour_n but_o by_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n in_o we_o gal._n 2.20_o and_o 5.24_o 25._o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o leave_v the_o natural_a man_n vile_a and_o wicked_a as_o we_o find_v it_o until_o it_o be_v utter_o abolish_v by_o death_n though_o we_o must_v not_o allow_v its_o wickedness_n but_o rather_o groan_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n thank_v god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o deliverance_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n our_o way_n to_o mortify_v sinful_a affection_n and_o lust_n must_v be_v not_o by_o purge_v they_o out_o of_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o put_v off_o the_o flesh_n itself_o and_o get_v above_o into_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o walk_v in_o that_o new_a nature_n that_o be_v by_o he_o thus_o the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v above_o to_o the_o wise_a that_o he_o may_v depart_v from_o hell_n beneath_o prov._n 15.24_o our_o willing_a resolve_v and_o endeavour_v must_v be_v to_o do_v the_o best_a not_o that_o lie_v in_o ourselves_o or_o in_o our_o own_o power_n but_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o work_v in_o we_o for_o in_o we_o i._n e._n in_o our_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n rom._n 7.18_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o help_v in_o such_o resolution_n and_o endeavour_n as_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o redemption_n as_o to_o the_o way_n of_o act_v and_o live_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o peter_n sincere_o resolve_v to_o die_v with_o christ_n rather_o than_o to_o deny_v he_o and_o to_o do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v by_o his_o own_o power_n for_o that_o end_n but_o christ_n make_v he_o quick_o to_o see_v the_o weakness_n and_o vanity_n of_o such_o resolution_n and_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n what_o many_o resolution_n make_v in_o sickness_n and_o other_o danger_n most_o come_v to_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o trust_v on_o christ_n to_o help_v we_o to_o act_v and_o endeavour_v so_o far_o only_o as_o creature_n for_o so_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n be_v help_v he_o be_v the_o jehovah_n in_o who_o they_o live_v move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v act._n 17.28_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o pharisee_n will_v trust_v on_o god_n to_o help_v he_o in_o duty_n as_o he_o will_v thank_v god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n luk._n 18.11_o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o faith_n that_o many_o make_v use_v of_o to_o a_o holy_a practice_n but_o we_o must_v trust_v on_o christ_n to_o enable_v we_o above_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o own_o natural_a power_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v and_o work_v in_o we_o or_o else_o our_o best_a endeavour_n will_v be_v altogether_o sinful_a and_o mere_a hypocrisy_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o help_n for_o which_o we_o trust_v upon_o he_o we_o must_v also_o take_v heed_n of_o depend_v for_o holiness_n upon_o any_o resolution_n to_o walk_v in_o christ_n or_o on_o any_o write_a covenant_n or_o any_o holiness_n that_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o these_o thing_n continue_v no_o long_o than_o we_o continue_v walk_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o we_o they_o must_v be_v keep_v up_o by_o the_o continual_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o as_o light_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o can_v subsist_v without_o it_o 3._o you_o must_v not_o seek_v to_o procure_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n a_o new_a holy_a nature_n life_n and_o happiness_n by_o any_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n or_o by_o any_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n whatever_o but_o rather_o you_o must_v work_v as_o those_o that_o have_v all_o these_o thing_n already_o according_a to_o your_o new_a state_n in_o christ_n as_o such_o who_o be_v only_o to_o receive_v they_o more_o and_o more_o by_o faith_n as_o they_o be_v ready_o prepare_v and_o treasure_v up_o for_o you_o and_o free_o give_v to_o you_o by_o your_o spiritual_a head_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n if_o we_o walk_v as_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o whole_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o procurement_n of_o such_o enjoyment_n as_o these_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n that_o at_o present_a we_o judge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v without_o they_o and_o without_o christ_n himself_o in_o who_o fullness_n they_o be_v all_o contain_v and_o therefore_o we_o walk_v according_a to_o our_o own_o natural_a state_n as_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o will_v get_v salvation_n in_o it_o and_o by_o our_o carnal_a work_n and_o observance_n instead_o of_o live_v altogether_o on_o christ_n by_o faith_n this_o practice_n be_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v and_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o trust_v on_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n to_o work_v holiness_n in_o we_o this_o way_n for_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o legal_a covenant_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n rom._n 7._o and_o if_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n gal._n 5.18_o when_o the_o galatian_n be_v seduce_v by_o false_a teacher_n to_o seek_v the_o procurement_n of_o justification_n and_o life_n by_o circumcision_n and_o other_o work_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n the_o apostle_n paul_n rebuke_v they_o for_o seek_v to_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o the_o flesh_n direct_o contrary_a to_o their_o good_a beginning_n in_o the_o spirit_n for_o render_v christ_n of_o none_o effect_v to_o they_o and_o for_o fall_v from_o grace_n gal._n 3.3_o and_o 5.4_o and_o when_o some_o of_o the_o colossian_n seek_v perfection_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n by_o observation_n of_o circumcision_n holy-meat_n holy-time_n and_o other_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n the_o same_o apostle_n blame_v they_o for_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o such_o as_o be_v not_o dead_a and_o rise_v with_o christ_n but_o live_v mere_o in_o the_o world_n col._n 2.19_o 20._o and_o 3.1_o he_o clear_o show_v that_o those_o who_o seek_v any_o save_a enjoyment_n in_o such_o a_o way_n do_v walk_v according_a to_o their_o own_o natural_a state_n and_o that_o the_o true_a manner_n of_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v to_o walk_v as_o those_o that_o have_v all_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o need_v not_o seek_v for_o they_o any_o other_o way_n to_o procure_v they_o for_o themselves_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n that_o believer_n shall_v not_o act_v for_o life_n but_o from_o life_n they_o must_v act_v as_o those_o that_o be_v not_o procure_v life_n by_o their_o work_n but_o as_o such_o who_o have_v already_o receive_v and_o derive_v life_n from_o christ_n and_o act_n from_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n receive_v from_o he_o and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o papist_n and_o all_o other_o that_o think_v to_o justify_v purisie_n sanctify_v and_o save_v themselves_o by_o any_o of_o their_o own_o work_n rite_n or_o ceremony_n whatever_o do_v walk_v in_o a_o carnal_a way_n as_o those_o that_o be_v without_o
walk_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o your_o old_a natural_a state_n and_o you_o will_v be_v move_v thereby_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n to_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o god_n and_o godliness_n as_o adam_n be_v move_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o own_o nakedness_n to_o hide_v himself_o from_o god_n gen._n 3.10_o therefore_o your_o way_n to_o a_o holy_a practice_n be_v first_o to_o conquer_v and_o spoil_v such_o unbelieve_a thought_n by_o trust_v confident_o on_o christ_n and_o persuade_v yourselves_o by_o faith_n that_o his_o righteousness_n spirit_n glory_n and_o all_o his_o spiritual_a benefit_n be_v you_o and_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o he_o in_o the_o might_n of_o this_o confidence_n you_o shall_v go_v forth_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o you_o will_v be_v strong_a against_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v you_o this_o confident_a persuasion_n be_v of_o great_a necessity_n to_o the_o right_a frame_n and_o dispose_v our_o heart_n to_o walk_v according_a to_o our_o new_a state_n in_o christ_n the_o life_n of_o faith_n principal_o consist_v in_o it_o and_o herein_o it_o eminent_o appear_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o hand_n not_o only_o to_o receive_v christ_n but_o also_o to_o work_v by_o he_o and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v effectual_a for_o our_o sanctification_n except_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o some_o assurance_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v show_v thus_o we_o act_v as_o those_o that_o be_v above_o the_o sphere_n of_o nature_n advance_v to_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n the_o apostle_n maintain_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o persuasion_n that_o christ_n have_v love_v he_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o he_o and_o hereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o live_v to_o god_n in_o holiness_n through_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n he_o teach_v we_o also_o that_o we_o must_v maintain_v the_o like_a persuasion_n if_o we_o will_v walk_v holy_o in_o christ_n we_o must_v know_v that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o and_o we_o must_v reckon_v ourselves_o dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n and_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n rom._n 6.6_o this_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n which_o god_n will_v not_o require_v of_o we_o if_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v the_o mean_n eph._n 6._o christ_n himself_o walk_v in_o a_o constant_a persuasion_n of_o his_o excellent_a state_n he_o set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o he_o and_o be_v persuade_v that_o because_o god_n be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o shall_v not_o he_o move_v psal_n 16.8_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v rational_o expect_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v act_n according_a to_o this_o new_a state_n without_o assurance_n that_o he_o be_v in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o common_a prudence_n in_o all_o worldly_a calling_n and_o condition_n that_o every_o one_o must_v know_v and_o consider_v well_o his_o own_o state_n lest_o he_o shall_v act_v proud_o above_o it_o or_o sordid_o below_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o bring_v some_o to_o a_o right_a estimate_n of_o their_o own_o worldly_a condition_n if_o the_o same_o rule_n be_v observe_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n doubtless_o the_o knowledge_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o our_o new_a state_n in_o christ_n will_v more_o elevate_v the_o heart_n of_o believer_n above_o all_o sordid_a salvery_n to_o their_o lust_n and_o enlarge_v they_o to_o run_v cheerful_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n if_o christian_n know_v their_o own_o strength_n better_o they_o will_v enterprise_v great_a thing_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o knowledge_n be_v difficult_o attain_v it_o be_v only_o by_o faith_n and_o spiritual_a illumination_n the_o best_a know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o conversation_n of_o believer_n fall_v so_o much_o below_o their_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a call_v 6._o consider_v what_o endowment_n privilege_n or_o property_n of_o your_o new_a state_n be_v most_o meet_a and_o forcible_a to_o incline_v and_o strengthen_v your_o heart_n to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o to_o renounce_v all_o sin_n and_o to_o give_v up_o yourself_o to_o universal_a obedience_n to_o his_o command_n and_o strive_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o they_o that_o you_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o great_a dutiesâ—_n i_o may_v well_o join_v these_o together_o because_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n may_v and_o soul_n be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n which_o influence_v we_o to_o all_o obedience_n with_o a_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o all_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v contrary_a and_o hateful_a to_o god_n the_o same_o effectual_a mean_n that_o produce_v the_o one_o will_v also_o produce_v the_o other_o and_o holiness_n chief_o consist_v in_o these_o so_o the_o chief_a blessing_n of_o our_o holy_a state_n be_v most_o meet_a and_o forcible_a to_o enable_v we_o for_o the_o immediate_a performance_n of_o they_o and_o be_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o this_o end_n by_o faith_n particular_o you_o must_v believe_v steadfast_o that_o all_o your_o sin_n be_v blot_v out_o and_o that_o you_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o have_v access_n into_o his_o favour_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v your_o god_n and_o father_n and_o altogether_o love_n to_o you_o and_o your_o all-sufficient_a everlasting_a portion_n and_o happiness_n through_o christ_n such_o apprehension_n as_o these_o do_v present_a god_n as_o a_o very_a lovely_a object_n to_o our_o heart_n and_o do_v thereby_o allure_v and_o win_v our_o affection_n that_o can_v be_v force_v by_o command_n or_o threaten_n but_o must_v be_v sweet_o win_v and_o draw_v by_o allurement_n we_o must_v not_o harbour_v any_o suspicion_n that_o god_n will_v prove_v a_o terrible_a everlasting_a enemy_n to_o we_o if_o we_o will_v love_v he_o for_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o fear_n have_v torment_n he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o 1_o joh._n 4.18_o 19_o david_n love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v his_o strength_n rock_n fortress_n his_o god_n and_o the_o horn_n of_o his_o salvation_n psal_n 18.1_o 2._o love_n that_o cause_v obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n must_v proceed_v from_o a_o good_a conscience_n purge_v from_o sin_n and_o this_o good_a conscience_n must_v proceed_v from_o faith_n unfeigned_a whereby_o we_o apprehend_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 1.5_o with_o heb._n 9.14_o for_o the_o same_o end_n that_o your_o heart_n may_v be_v right_o fit_v and_o frame_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o principal_a duty_n the_o holy_a scripture_n direct_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o other_o principal_a endowment_n of_o your_o new_a state_n as_o that_o you_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 1_o joh._n 1.3_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 2_o cor._n 6.16_o that_o you_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o that_o you_o be_v call_v to_o holiness_n and_o create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n that_o god_n will_v sanctisie_n you_o whole_o and_o make_v you_o perfect_a in_o holiness_n at_o the_o last_o 1_o thes_n 5.23_o 24._o eph._n 2.10_o that_o your_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n and_o through_o he_o you_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n and_o alive_a unto_o god_n and_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o be_v become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n and_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_v everlasting_a life_n rom._n 6.6_o 22._o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n who_o be_v your_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n col._n 3.3_o 4._o such_o persuasion_n as_o these_o when_o they_o be_v deep_o root_v and_o constant_o maintain_v in_o our_o heart_n do_v strong_o arm_v and_o encourage_v we_o to_o practice_v universal_a obedience_n in_o opposition_n to_o every_o sinful_a lust_n because_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o not_o only_o as_o our_o duty_n but_o our_o great_a privilege_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n strengthen_v of_o we_o and_o god_n do_v certain_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v by_o these_o principle_n because_o they_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n
that_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o new_a man_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o as_o in_o a_o natural_a condition_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n of_o holiness_n right_o for_o this_o end_n now_o that_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a advantageous_a way_n appear_v by_o the_o follow_a desirable_a property_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o have_v this_o property_n that_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o abasement_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o exaltation_n of_o god_n only_o in_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n through_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n design_n in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o the_o end_n that_o he_o aim_v at_o rom._n 11.6_o isa_n 2.17_o ezek._n 36.21_o 22.31.32_o psal_n 145.4_o and_o a_o fit_a mean_n for_o the_o attain_v the_o end_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o aim_v at_o in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o be_v the_o hallow_n sanctify_a and_o glorify_v god_n name_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a petition_n mat._n 6._o and_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o act_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o be_v the_o end_n of_o give_v the_o law_n rom._n 3.19_o 20._o god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o christ_n and_o will_v have_v he_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o all_o col._n 1.17_o 18._o that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n joh._n 14.13_o and_o this_o property_n of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o character_n of_o his_o image_n stamp_v upon_o it_o we_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v like_o he_o and_o a_o way_n according_a to_o his_o heart_n as_o christ_n prove_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o this_o argument_n joh._n 7.18_o and_o paul_n prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o of_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n by_o grace_n through_o faith_n to_o be_v of_o god_n because_o it_o exclude_v all_o boasting_n of_o the_o creature_n rom._n 3.27_o 28._o 1_o cor._n 1.29.30_o 31._o eph._n 3.8_o 9_o this_o property_n appear_v evident_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o sanctification_n by_o christ_n in_o we_o through_o faith_n for_o first_o it_o show_v that_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o by_o our_o natural_a will_n or_o any_o power_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o god_n will_v not_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o way_n rom._n 7.18_o however_o nature_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o law_n or_o natural_a help_n col._n 3.21_o and_o so_o it_o serve_v to_o work_v self-loathing_a and_o abasement_n and_o to_o make_v we_o look_v upon_o nature_n as_o desperate_o wicked_a and_o past_a cure_n and_o to_o be_v put_v off_o not_o reform_v by_o put_v on_o christ_n it_o remain_v wicked_a and_o only_o wicked_a after_o we_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n 2._o it_o show_v that_o all_o our_o good_a work_n and_o live_n to_o god_n be_v not_o by_o our_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n at_o all_o but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o god_n enable_v we_o to_o act_v not_o mere_o according_a to_o our_o natural_a power_n as_o he_o enable_v carnal_a man_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n but_o above_o our_o own_o power_n by_o christ_n unite_v to_o we_o and_o in_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n all_o man_n live_v move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v in_o he_o and_o by_o his_o universal_a support_n and_o maintenance_n of_o nature_n in_o its_o be_v and_o activity_n they_o act_n heb._n 1.3_o so_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o act_n as_o creature_n belong_v to_o god_n but_o god_n act_v more_o immediate_o in_o his_o people_n who_o be_v one_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n with_o christ_n and_o act_v not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o as_o close_o unite_v to_o he_o and_o be_v the_o live_a temple_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o immediate_a principal_a agent_n of_o all_o their_o good_a work_n and_o they_o be_v christ_n work_n proper_o who_o work_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o saint_n work_v by_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n by_o who_o light_n and_o power_n the_o faculty_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v act_n and_o be_v act_v gal._n 2.20_o eph._n 3.16_o 17._o colos_n 1.1_o so_o we_o be_v to_o ascribe_v all_o our_o work_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o thank_v he_o for_o they_o as_o free_a gift_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o phil._n 1.11_o god_n enable_v we_o to_o act_v not_o by_o ourselves_o as_o he_o do_v other_o but_o by_o himself_o the_o wicked_a be_v support_v in_o act_v only_o according_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n so_o they_o act_v wicked_o thus_o all_o be_v say_v to_o live_v move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v in_o god_n act_v 17.27_o but_o god_n enable_v we_o to_o conquer_v sin_n not_o by_o ourselves_o but_o by_o himself_o hos_fw-la 1.7_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o enable_v we_o do_v not_o only_o belong_v to_o he_o which_o the_o pharisee_n can_v not_o but_o ascribe_v to_o he_o luk._n 18.11_o but_o also_o the_o glory_n of_o do_v all_o in_o we_o and_o yet_o we_o work_v as_o one_o with_o christ_n even_o as_o he_o work_v as_o one_o with_o the_o father_n by_o the_o father_n work_v in_o he_o we_o act_v as_o branch_n by_o the_o juice_n of_o the_o vine_n as_o member_n by_o the_o animal_n spirit_n of_o the_o head_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n by_o marriage_n to_o he_o as_o our_o husband_n and_o work_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o he_o as_o the_o live_a bread_n that_o we_o feed_v on_o he_o be_v all_o in_o the_o new_a man_n colos_n 3.11_o and_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v good_a in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o 2._o it_o have_v this_o property_n that_o it_o consist_v well_o with_o other_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o contrary_a error_n do_v not_o and_o hence_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o many_o other_o point_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a by_o its_o harmony_n with_o other_o truth_n and_o sit_v link_a with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o golden_a chain_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o evidence_v they_o to_o be_v true_a by_o their_o harmony_n with_o it_o i_o have_v show_v that_o man_n mistake_v the_o true_a way_n of_o sanctification_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n in_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o decline_v from_o the_o truth_n to_o popish_a socinian_n and_o arminian_n tenant_n because_o man_n can_v serious_o take_v that_o for_o truth_n which_o they_o judge_v not_o to_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n but_o this_o way_n of_o holiness_n will_v evidence_n that_o those_o gospel_n doctrine_n which_o they_o refuse_v be_v according_a to_o godliness_n and_o that_o those_o tenant_n which_o a_o blind_a zeal_n for_o holiness_n move_v they_o to_o embrace_v be_v indeed_o contrary_a to_o holiness_n however_o satan_n appear_v to_o their_o natural_a understanding_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n in_o such_o tenant_n whatever_o man_n say_v its_o certain_a that_o legalist_n be_v indeed_o the_o antinomian_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o some_o truth_n confirm_v by_o it_o 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n viz._n not_o only_o the_o gild_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o utter_a impotency_n to_o do_v spiritual_a good_a and_o proneness_n to_o sin_n which_o be_v death_n to_o god_n in_o all_o people_n according_a to_o nature_n psal_n 51.5_o rom._n 5.12_o there_o be_v a_o utter_a inability_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n true_o in_o any_o point_n many_o deny_v this_o doctrine_n because_o they_o think_v that_o if_o people_n believe_v this_o they_o will_v excuse_v their_o sin_n by_o it_o and_o be_v apt_a to_o despair_v of_o all_o strive_v to_o do_v good_a work_n and_o leave_v off_o all_o endeavour_n and_o grow_v licentious_a and_o they_o think_v it_o will_v be_v more_o conduce_v to_o godliness_n to_o hold_v and_o teach_v either_o that_o there_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n or_o corruption_n derive_v from_o adam_n or_o at_o least_o it_o be_v do_v away_o either_o in_o the_o world_n by_o universal_a redemption_n or_o in_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n and_o that_o there_o be_v freewill_n restore_v whereby_o people_n be_v able_a to_o incline_v themselves_o to_o do_v good_a that_o man_n may_v be_v more_o encourage_v to_o set_v upon_o good_a work_n and_o their_o neglect_n make_v inexcusable_a all_o this_o be_v indeed_o forcible_a against_o seek_v and_o endeavour_v for_o holiness_n by_o the_o freewill_n and_o power_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o endeavour_v which_o i_o direct_v you_o to_o avoid_v and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o new_a way_n to_o holiness_n since_o the_o fall_n original_a sin_n may_v make_v we_o despair_v but_o there_o be_v a_o new_a birth_n a_o new_a heart_n a_o new_a creature_n and_o
therefore_o we_o have_v direct_v to_o seek_v of_o holiness_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o willing_a good_a free_o by_o a_o spiritual_a power_n as_o new_a creature_n partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n yea_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v the_o first_o adam_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o second_o rom._n 5.12_o to_o believe_v the_o fall_n and_o original_a sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o fly_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n for_o holiness_n by_o free_a gift_n know_v that_o we_o can_v attain_v it_o by_o our_o own_o power_n and_o free_a will_n 2_o cor._n 1.9_o mat._n 9.12_o 13._o rom._n 7.24_o 25._o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o eph._n 5.14_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o new_a man_n or_o a_o new_a creation_n if_o the_o old_a be_v not_o without_o strength_n and_o life_n joh_n 3.5_o 6_o eph._n 2.8_o but_o original_a deadness_n can_v hinder_v god_n work_v faith_n and_o hungring_n and_o thirsting_n after_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n through_o the_o gospel_n in_o those_o that_o god_n choose_v to_o walk_v holy_o and_o blameless_o before_o he_o in_o love_n 1_o thes_n 1.4_o 5._o act._n 26.18_o and_o so_o we_o be_v make_v alive_a in_o a_o new_a head_n and_o become_v branch_n of_o another_o vine_n live_v to_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n not_o by_o nature_n 2._o it_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n which_o many_o deny_v because_o they_o say_v it_o take_v man_n off_o from_o endeavour_n as_o fruitless_a by_o tell_v man_n that_o all_o event_n be_v predetermine_v this_o argument_n will_v be_v more_o forcible_a against_o endeavour_n by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o own_o free_a will_n but_o not_o at_o all_o against_o endeavour_n for_o holiness_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n give_v we_o faith_n and_o all_o holiness_n by_o his_o own_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o through_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o trust_v on_o christ_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o god_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n matt._n 3.17_o luke_n 2.14_o psal_n 106.4_o 5._o election_n by_o grace_n destroy_v seek_v by_o work_n but_o not_o by_o grace_n rom._n 11.5_o 6._o and_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v to_o seek_v for_o salvation_n only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o holiness_n be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o god_n will_n and_o not_o by_o our_o own_o and_o it_o may_v move_v we_o to_o desire_v holiness_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 9.16_o psal_n 109.32_o and_o see_v it_o appear_v by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o sanctification_n through_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v god_n workmanship_n as_o to_o all_o the_o good_a wrought_v in_o we_o phil._n 2.12_o 13._o eph._n 2.10_o we_o may_v well_o admit_v that_o he_o have_v appoint_v his_o pleasure_n from_o eternity_n without_o infringe_v the_o natural_a liberty_n of_o our_o corrupt_a will_n which_o reach_v not_o unto_o good_a work_n act_n 15.18_o compare_v with_o 30._o man_n natural_a free_a will_n may_v well_o consist_v with_o god_n decree_v as_o in_o paradise_n decretum_fw-la radii_fw-la contingentia_fw-la 3._o it_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n by_o faith_n rely_v on_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n without_o any_o work_n of_o our_o own_o and_o without_o consider_v faith_n as_o a_o work_n to_o procure_v favour_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o act_n but_o only_o as_o a_o hand_n to_o receive_v the_o gift_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o very_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o christ_n actual_o than_o any_o kind_n of_o condition_n intitle_v we_o to_o he_o as_o our_o food_n this_o great_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n many_o hate_n as_o break_v the_o strong_a bond_n of_o holiness_n and_o open_v a_o way_n to_o all_o licentiousness_n for_o they_o reckon_v that_o the_o conditionality_n of_o work_n to_o attain_v god_n favour_n and_o avoid_v his_o wrath_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o to_o salvation_n be_v the_o most_o necessary_a and_o effectual_a impulsives_n to_o all_o holiness_n and_o they_o account_v that_o the_o other_o doctrine_n open_v the_o floodgate_n to_o licentiousness_n and_o true_o this_o consideration_n will_v be_v of_o some_o weight_n if_o people_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o holiness_n by_o moral_a suasion_n and_o their_o natural_a endeavour_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o term_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o slavish_a fear_n and_o mercenary_a hope_n for_o the_o force_n of_o these_o motive_n will_v be_v altogether_o enervate_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o free_a grace_n but_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o guilty_a dead_a creature_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o serve_v god_n out_o of_o love_n by_o force_n of_o any_o of_o these_o motive_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o any_o of_o our_o own_o endeavour_n to_o work_v holiness_n in_o ourselves_o but_o rather_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n even_o the_o same_o whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o the_o urge_n of_o the_o law_n stir_v up_o sin_n and_o that_o freedom_n from_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o holiness_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v rom._n 6.11_o 14._o and_o 7.4_o 5._o and_o this_o way_n of_o sanctification_n confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n inform_v rom._n 8.1_o for_o if_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o so_o restore_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o life_n by_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n have_v take_v we_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o pardon_v our_o sin_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n without_o the_o law_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o favour_n thereby_o to_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n rom._n 8.2_o yea_o his_o justice_n will_v not_o admit_v his_o give_a life_n without_o work_n if_o we_o be_v not_o make_v righteous_a in_o christ_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o we_o can_v trust_v to_o have_v holiness_n free_o give_v we_o by_o christ_n upon_o any_o rational_a ground_n except_o we_o can_v also_o trust_v on_o the_o same_o christ_n for_o free_a reconciliation_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o our_o justification_n neither_o can_n guilty_a curse_a creature_n that_o can_v work_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o deadness_n under_o the_o curse_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o rational_a love_n of_o god_n except_o they_o apprehend_v his_o love_v they_o first_o free_o without_o work_n 1_o john_n 4.19_o the_o great_a objection_n and_o reason_n of_o so_o many_o controversy_n and_o book_n write_v about_o it_o be_v because_o they_o think_v that_o man_n will_v trust_v to_o be_v save_v however_o they_o live_v but_o sanctification_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o justification_n and_o flow_v from_o the_o same_o grace_n and_o we_o trust_v for_o they_o both_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o former_a in_o order_n to_o the_o latter_a and_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v it_o never_o so_o confident_a tend_v not_o to_o licentiousness_n but_o holiness_n and_o we_o grant_v that_o justification_n by_o grace_n destroy_v holiness_n by_o legal_a endeavour_n but_o not_o by_o grace_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o live_v a_o papist_n and_o die_v a_o antinomian_n 4._o it_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o real_a union_n with_o christ_n so_o plentiful_o hold_v forth_o in_o scripture_n which_o doctrine_n some_o count_n a_o vain_a notion_n and_o can_v endure_v it_o because_o they_o think_v it_o work_v not_o holiness_n but_o presumption_n whereas_o i_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v treasure_v up_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o so_o inseparable_o that_o we_o can_v have_v it_o without_o a_o real_a union_n with_o he_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o 1_o john_n 5.12_o john_n 6.53_o ch_n 15.5_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o col._n 3.11_o the_o member_n and_o branch_n can_v live_v without_o union_n with_o the_o vine_n and_o head_n nor_o the_o stone_n be_v part_n of_o the_o live_a temple_n except_o they_o be_v real_o join_v mediate_o or_o immediate_o to_o the_o cornerstone_n 5._o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o certain_a final_a perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n john_n 3.36_o c._n 6.37_o &_o 5.24_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o 1_o thess_n 5.24_o phil._n 1.6_o john_n 10.23_o 29._o c._n 4.14_o they_o think_v this_o doctrine_n make_v people_n careless_a of_o good_a work_n i_o answer_v it_o make_v people_n careless_a of_o seek_v they_o by_o their_o own_o natural_a strength_n and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o slavish_a fear_n but_o careful_a and_o courageous_a in_o trust_v on_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v by_o regeneration_n hearty_o to_o desire_v they_o rom._n 6.14_o numb_a 13.30_o set_v upon_o the_o do_n of_o they_o in_o that_o grace_n 1_o thess_n 5.8_o
of_o eden_n rather_o than_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n act._n 9.31_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n our_o guide_n to_o be_v our_o comforter_n and_o not_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n rom._n 8.15_o peace_n and_o joy_n be_v great_a duty_n in_o this_o way_n phil._n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o god_n do_v not_o drive_v we_o on_o with_o whip_n and_o terror_n and_o by_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o schoolmaster_n of_o the_o law_n but_o lead_v we_o and_o win_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n by_o allurement_n cant._n 1.3_o hos_fw-la 11.4_o see_v such_o allurement_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o c._n 7.1_o rom._n 12.1_o 5._o our_o very_a move_a act_v walk_v in_o this_o way_n be_v a_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n every_o good_a work_n be_v do_v with_o pleasure_n the_o very_a labour_n of_o the_o way_n be_v pleasant_a carnal_a man_n wish_v duty_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o they_o be_v burdensome_a to_o they_o but_o they_o be_v pleasant_a to_o we_o because_o we_o do_v not_o gain_v holiness_n by_o our_o own_o carnal_a wrestle_a with_o our_o lust_n and_o cross_v they_o out_o of_o carnal_a fear_n with_o regret_n and_o grief_n and_o set_v conscience_n and_o the_o law_n against_o they_o to_o hinder_v their_o act_n but_o we_o act_v natural_o according_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n and_o perform_v our_o own_o new_a spiritual_a desire_n and_o lust_n by_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o our_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n in_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o restrain_v but_o take_v away_o in_o christ_n and_o pleasure_n in_o holiness_n free_o give_v we_o and_o implant_v in_o we_o rom._n 8.5_o gal._n 5.17_o 24._o joh._n 4.34_o psal_n 40.8_o psal_n 119.14_o 16_o 20._o we_o have_v a_o new_a taste_n and_o savour_n love_n lust_n and_o like_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o look_v on_o the_o law_n not_o as_o a_o burden_n but_o as_o our_o privilege_n in_o christ_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o high_a exalt_a way_n above_o all_o other_o way_n unto_o this_o way_n the_o prophet_n habbakuk_n be_v exalt_v when_o upon_o the_o failure_n of_o all_o visible_a help_n and_o support_v he_o resolve_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o god_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o make_v god_n his_o strength_n by_o faith_n his_o foot_n shall_v be_v as_o hind_n foot_n and_o shall_v walk_v upon_o his_o high_a place_n hab._n 3.18_o 19_o these_o be_v the_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o god_n have_v set_v we_o in_o be_v quicken_v and_o raise_v up_o together_o with_o he_o eph._n 2.5_o 6._o 1._o we_o live_v high_a here_o for_o we_o live_v not_o by_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o christ_n in_o we_o with_o all_o his_o fullness_n rom._n 8.1_o 2._o gal._n 2.20_o c._n 5.25_o we_o walk_v in_o fellowship_n with_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o walk_v about_o in_o we_o 2_o cor._n 6.18_o and_o therefore_o our_o work_n be_v of_o high_a price_n and_o excellency_n than_o the_o work_n of_o other_o because_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n joh._n 3.21_o and_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n gal._n 5._o phil._n 1.11_o and_o we_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v accept_v and_o good_a by_o our_o gospel_n principle_n which_o other_o have_v not_o rom._n 7.6_o 2._o we_o be_v enable_v to_o the_o most_o difficult_a duty_n phil._n 4.1_o 3._o and_o nothing_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o we_o see_v the_o great_a work_n do_v by_o faith_n heb._n 11._o mar._n 9.23_o work_v that_o carnal_a man_n think_v folly_n and_o madness_n to_o venture_v upon_o they_o be_v so_o great_a and_o honourable_a achievement_n in_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o christ_n 3._o we_o walk_v in_o a_o honourable_a state_n with_o god_n and_o on_o honourable_a term_n not_o as_o guilty_a creature_n to_o get_v our_o pardon_n by_o work_n nor_o as_o bond-servant_n to_o earn_v our_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o as_o son_n and_o heir_n walk_v towards_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o that_o happiness_n to_o which_o we_o have_v a_o title_n and_o so_o we_o have_v much_o boldness_n in_o god_n presence_n gal._n 4.6_o 7._o we_o can_v approach_v near_o to_o god_n than_o other_o and_o walk_v before_o he_o confident_o without_o slavish_a fear_n not_o as_o stranger_n but_o as_o such_o who_o be_v of_o his_o own_o family_n eph._n 2.19_o 20._o and_o this_o prompt_v we_o to_o do_v great_a thing_n than_o other_o walking_z as_o free_a man_n rom._n 6.17_o 18._o joh._n 8.35_o 36._o it_o be_v a_o kingly_a way_n the_o law_n to_o we_o be_v a_o royal_a law_n a_o law_n of_o liberty_n and_o our_o privilege_n not_o a_o bond_n and_o yoke_n of_o compulsion_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o way_n only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v honourable_a and_o precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o his_o elect_n and_o redeem_a one_o who_o special_a privilege_n it_o be_v to_o walk_v therein_o no_o unclean_a beast_n go_v there_o jer._n 35.8_o 9_o no_o carnal_a man_n can_v walk_v in_o this_o way_n but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n joh._n 6.44_o 45_o 46._o nor_o will_v it_o have_v come_v into_o our_o heart_n without_o divine_a revelation_n 5._o the_o prepare_v this_o way_n cost_n christ_n very_o dear_a it_o be_v a_o costly_a way_n heb._n 10.19_o 20._o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o 6._o it_o be_v a_o good_a old_a way_n wherein_o thou_o may_v follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o all_o the_o flock_n 7._o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o perfection_n it_o lead_v to_o such_o holiness_n which_o shall_v in_o a_o while_n be_v absolute_o perfect_a it_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o degree_n and_o manner_n of_o manifestation_n from_o the_o holiness_n of_o heaven_n there_o the_o saint_n live_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o the_o same_o god_n in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o joh._n 4.14_o and_o have_v the_o image_n of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a man_n 1_o cor._n 15.49_o only_o here_o we_o have_v but_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.23_o and_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n 2_o cor._n 5.7_o and_o be_v not_o full_o grow_v in_o christ_n eph._n 4.13_o sanctification_n in_o christ_n be_v glorification_n begin_v as_o glorification_n be_v sanctification_n perfect_v errata_fw-la page_n 6._o l._n 18._o r._n work_n p._n 7._o l._n 5._o à _fw-la sine_fw-la for_o not_o r._n yet_o p._n 23._o l._n 6._o à _fw-la fi_fw-la for_o that_o r._n there_o p._n 27._o l._n 18._o for_o either_o rather_o p._n 33._o l._n 9_o for_o a_o r._n in_o p._n 36._o l._n 5._o à _fw-la fi_fw-la r._n yet_o for_o that_o p._n 41._o l._n 9_o à _fw-la fi_fw-la r._n receive_v for_o recover_v p._n 42._o after_o they_o r._n it_o be_v better_a if_o p._n 42._o l._n 2._o for_o god_n r._n go_n p._n 46._o l._n 7._o for_o hope_n r._n trope_n ibid._n l._n 11._o for_o this_o r._n the._n p._n 46._o l._n 17._o for_o particular_n r._n particular_o p._n 48._o l._n 4._o à _fw-la fi_fw-la r._n for_o wise_o etc._n etc._n r._n wisdom_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o etc._n etc._n p._n 49._o l._n 19_o r._n from_o christ_n p._n 52._o l._n 3._o à _fw-la fi_fw-la for_o have_v r._n have_v p._n 63._o l._n 19_o r._n principal_a act_n p._n 64._o l._n 13._o add_v after_o lord_n call_v hope_v in_o the_o lord_n because_o etc._n etc._n p._n 65._o l._n 12._o for_o procure_v r._n secure_a p._n 66._o l._n 5._o after_o right_a r._n to_o use_v any_o instrument_n for_o the_o actual_a etc._n etc._n p._n 68_o l._n 4._o à _fw-la fi_fw-la for_o right_a title_n r._n right_a or_o title_n ib._n l._n 2._o à _fw-la fi_fw-la for_o condition_n r._n conditional_a work_n p._n 69._o l._n 2._o à _fw-la fi_fw-la r._n 5_o true_a etc._n etc._n p._n 73._o l._n 19_o put_v that_o after_o first_o p._n 80._o l._n 21._o r._n it_o be_v p._n 85._o l._n 6._o à _fw-la fi_fw-la for_o on_o r._n off_z p._n 87._o l._n 7._o à _fw-la fi_fw-la for_o it_o have_v r._n it_o be_v p._n 88_o l._n 22._o for_o lie_a r._n thing_n p._n 95._o l._n 1._o for_o do_v r._n toil_n more_o p._n 97._o l._n 5._o à _fw-la fi_fw-la r._n for_o the_o worst_a p._n 108._o l._n 12._o à _fw-la fi_fw-la r._n do_v away_o p._n 114._o l._n 8._o à _fw-la fi_fw-la for_o way_n r._n wage_n ib._n l._n 16._o for_o which_o r._n what_o p._n 122._o l._n 18._o r._n for_o it_o prescribe_v etc._n etc._n p._n 125._o l._n 6._o these_o word_n without_o any_o far_a practice_n of_o holiness_n add_v they_o after_o the_o l._n 14._o p._n 160._o l._n 6._o r._n this_o be_v p._n 171._o l._n 10._o de_fw-la that_o p._n 172._o l._n 3._o à _fw-la fi_fw-la r._n of_o it_o it_o etc._n etc._n p._n 194._o l._n 7._o r._n to_o the_o life_n of_o etc._n etc._n p._n 196._o l._n 12._o r._n by_o all_o the_o etc._n etc._n p._n 197._o l._n 20._o free_a salvation_n p._n 201
this_o mercy-seat_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n favourableness_n to_o a_o sinful_a people_n in_o reside_v among_o they_o and_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 9.5_o now_o this_o doctrine_n appear_v confirm_v for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o punishment_n wrath_n and_o curse_n tit._n 2.14_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o we_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n his_o death_n be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n god_n give_v he_o up_o to_o death_n he_o spare_v he_o not_o that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o and_o mat._n 20.28_o he_o give_v his_o own_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o and_o so_o 1_o tim._n 2.6_o he_o hereby_o buy_v we_o by_o this_o price_n 1_o cor._n 6.6_o he_o redeem_v we_o not_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o his_o precious_a blood_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o 2_o pet_n 2.1_o rev._n 5.9_o he_o suffer_v the_o penalty_n due_a to_o we_o for_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n gal._n 3.13_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o thereby_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o curse_n he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o isa_n 53.5_o 6._o he_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n both_o in_o active_a as_o well_o as_o passive_a obedience_n gal._n 4_o 4._o and_o obey_v his_o father_n even_o to_o death_n do_v and_o suffer_v at_o his_o commandment_n john_n 14.31_o heb._n 10.7_o and_o his_o obedience_n be_v for_o our_o justification_n compare_v rom._n 5.19_o with_o phil._n 2.8_o so_o christ_n satisfy_v both_o for_o our_o debt_n of_o righteousness_n and_o debt_n of_o punishment_n for_o our_o faultiness_n taint_v of_o sin_n and_o want_v of_o righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o for_o our_o guilt_n and_o obnoxiousness_n to_o punishment_n that_o we_o may_v be_v free_a from_o wrath_n and_o deem_v righteous_a in_o god_n sight_n his_o suffer_v be_v the_o consummate_v act_n of_o redemption_n and_o so_o all_o be_v attribute_v to_o it_o heb._n 2.9_o 10._o even_o to_o his_o blood_n though_o other_o do_n and_o suffering_n concur_v 2_o cor._n 8.9_o we_o be_v righteous_a by_o he_o as_o we_o be_v guilty_a by_o adam_n rom._n 5.12_o 2_o god_n accept_v this_o price_n as_o a_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o justice_n which_o he_o show_v in_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o acquit_v he_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o tim._n 3._o ult_n for_o we_o rom._n 4._o ult_n raise_v for_o our_o justification_n see_v rom._n 8.34_o it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o heb._n 10.5_o 14._o by_o one_o offer_v he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o eph._n 5.1_o 2._o this_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n if_o christ_n have_v sink_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o be_v raise_v the_o payment_n have_v not_o be_v finish_v and_o so_o the_o debt_n not_o discharge_v john_n 16.10_o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n 3._o this_o righteousness_n be_v in_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v have_v except_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v christ_n so_o the_o text_n express_v and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n and_o as_o so_o he_o be_v our_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o we_o have_v redemption_n and_o righteousness_n in_o he_o eph._n 1.7_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o and_o therein_o our_o freedom_n from_o condemnation_n rom._n 5.1_o christ_n die_v that_o his_o seed_n may_v be_v justify_v isa_n 53.10_o 11._o those_o that_o be_v in_o he_o by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o observe_v vi_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n or_o that_o wherein_o it_o consist_v be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n i._n e._n not_o only_o the_o gild_n and_o punishment_n be_v remove_v but_o fault_n because_o it_o be_v a_o pardon_n ground_v on_o justice_n which_o clear_v the_o fault_n also_o by_o he_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o law_n charge_v we_o with_o act._n 13.39_o in_o man_n subject_a to_o a_o law_n there_o be_v no_o middle_a condition_n between_o not_o impute_v of_o sin_n and_o impute_v of_o righteousness_n and_o so_o these_o term_n be_v use_v as_o equivalent_a act._n 13.36_o 39_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 4.6_o 8._o 2_o cor._n 15.19_o 21._o rom_n 5.17_o this_o be_v through_o the_o bloodshed_n of_o christ_n eph._n 1.7_o mat._n 26.28_o observe_v vii_o god_n justifi_v a_o sinner_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n faith_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o receive_v this_o benefit_n faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1._o this_o faith_n be_v believe_v on_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o he_o gal._n 2.16_o know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n we_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o justification_n out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o inability_n to_o obtain_v justification_n by_o work_n 2._o this_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v we_o as_o a_o act_n of_o righteousness_n earn_v and_o procure_v our_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o it_o for_o this_o will_v have_v be_v justification_n by_o work_n as_o under_o the_o law_n diametrical_o opposite_a to_o grace_n and_o free_a gift_n which_o exclude_v all_o consideration_n of_o any_o work_n of_o we_o to_o be_v our_o righteousness_n under_o any_o denomination_n or_o diminutive_a term_n whatever_o whether_o you_o will_v call_v it_o legal_a or_o evangelical_n though_o you_o reckon_v it_o no_o more_o than_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o pepper-corn_n rom._n 11.6_o faith_n in_o this_o case_n be_v count_v he_o not_o work_v rom._n 4.5_o and_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n that_o stand_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o satisfi_v for_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v or_o suffer_v as_o have_v be_v show_v 3._o god_n justifi_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v proper_o and_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o metonymical_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o righteousness_n receive_v by_o it_o and_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o gal._n 3.8_o rom._n 5.1_o by_o faith_n we_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n act._n 26.18_o and_o chap._n 10_o 43._o it_o be_v effect_n be_v the_o reception_n of_o justification_n not_o the_o work_n of_o it_o as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o his_o hand_n or_o nourish_v by_o his_o mouth_n when_o those_o do_v but_o receive_v that_o which_o nourish_v his_o food_n and_o drink_n the_o cup_n be_v put_v for_o the_o liquor_n in_o the_o cup_n 1_o cor._n 11.26_o 27._o see_v rom._n 1.17_o and_o 13.22_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n eph._n 3.17_o perceive_v eat_v drink_v joh._n 1.12_o chap._n 9.49_o 53._o 4._o this_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v exclusive_o to_o all_o our_o work_n for_o justification_n we_o defend_v against_o the_o papist_n justification_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o sully_v express_v in_o scripture_n phrase_n rom._n 3.28_o gal._n 2.16_o phil._n 3.8_o 9_o rom._n 4.16_o 5._o we_o must_v understand_v faith_n in_o a_o full_a sense_n of_o receive_v remission_n of_o the_o salt_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o punishment_n we_o believe_v that_o god_n account_v not_o the_o fault_n to_o we_o of_o the_o least_o sin_n and_o where_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v account_v for_o righteousness_n it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o object_n it_o receive_v rom._n 4.6_o 7_o 8._o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 21._o we_o believe_v christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o as_o our_o sin_n to_o he_o or_o else_o we_o receive_v not_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o believe_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o charge_v we_o with_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n which_o charge_v signify_v impute_v sin_n rom._n 8.33_o 34_o together_o